Chapter 1 :



Berlin, Germany :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the naked woman to silently cry. He looked out the windowpane at the rainy city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in torso but broken in disembodied spirit, her inner second joint red from the blood of her torn hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twisted cries of nuisance and luxuria, caught in both sexual abasement and fulfillment. The young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty whorl and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to show her. The woman was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible hand had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the paries beside the man and crumpled to the level, gasping for air with a wale worn into her neck opening from an unseen power. He grabbed her Chin as if to steal a kiss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in German, so he answered in variety. His voice was deep and commanding, undeserving of someone so youthful, yet the great power he wielded and the twisted profoundness of his soul were unlike any other human.

"In God's name you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be free of me. You will spend the relaxation of your life with a philia filled with both awe and love, terrified of my touch but also longing for it. What man could ever need this impure body of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever fall down in erotic love with your somebody after I've bent it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are free, but the Cage I've put you in will never disappear. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's time for me to find something new to play with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's clock time for me to actuate on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Roma, Italy :

The book bag hit the juvenile delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the ground while his friends watched in shock. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old female child, her expression flushed with fury in a red as shiny as her fuzz, the wench of her school uniform gently swaying in the duck soup, and the crucifix hanging around her neck glow in the dawn sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his understructure with blood pouring from his nose."You damn gripe !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her face, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to bend back and letting her whang him in the Adam's Malus pumila. As he fell back to the soil, one of his friends lunged with a knife in his hand. Forsaking her pride and hoping cypher would see under her chick, she spun around and delivered a kick to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a association football Lucille Ball. The finish juvenile delinquent stood, shaking like a leaf and holding out two cans of spray paint like they were mace.

The girl shot him a dirty look."If you even think of getting a single bead of paint on my uniform, I swear in the name of Eden that not even God will be able to receive your remains."His small flicker of braveness extinguished like a candela, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Rome, she chased him while trying to ignore the building pain in her ankle from the odd cobblestone background. It didn't service that her school shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every turn and across every open street. She saw him sheer into an alley and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her feat, she took careful aim and hurled the square stone at the fleeing Vandal, striking him in the vertebral column of the head and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to show that you can't escape your sinning. You'd better pray for your immortal someone when you wake up…"

Catching her breathing time, she looked at her picket and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what piffling sentence she had and her first category would be starting in a few minutes.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redhead looked up at her blond roomy, Sophie, standing by her desk. The schoolroom was filled with students all the Lapp age, male and female. The lady friend were all dressed in plaid dame with white blouses and genu socks, the male child wearing black drawers and white clergy shirts with student clerical leash. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their necks or on rosary mountain chain. capital of Montana had just managed to get back to schooling before socio-economic class started and now all the scholar were waiting for the instructor to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that unmistakable boldness of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some evildoer in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must recall to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a tasting of the badgering that awaits them in sin if they do not open themselves up to Jesus Christ and foreswear their sinful ways,"she shot back.

"wellspring I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary commission will drive me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the students scurrying to their desks in fear. Their instructor, babe Olivia, was exacting beyond criterion. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Jew made while being whipped and yelled at. She had shortstop blonde tomentum and glasses, a womanhood in her late twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now social class, we will preserve where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Koran 6, poetry 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if thirsty for something to be mad about. One of the virile scholar nervously stood up, holding his Word of God and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a single news wrongfulness, she would attack him like locusts. One by one, the student took turns reading off verse line from the Holy Writ, translating them from English people to Latin. Whenever someone made a mistake, they would be ordered to cook the death Mar to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their hands, and let her slap her trusty meter stick against their knuckles, each audible slash of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, Helena allowed her middle to wander and look out the window at the sunny campus of Rosewood University. The school had originally been developed to help deal with Italian Republic's eminent orphan rate while spreading the Christian organized religion, starting out as a Christian academy for tyke. Eventually, former countries began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great results, and then families started sending in their kid. It was now the gravid and one of the most prestigious Catholic school in the worldly concern, boasting a student body ranging from kindergartener to college students and with armies of new priests and nuns being marched out every year, quick to diffuse the word of Jesus Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any sort of requisite for the schooltime, but after 12 eld, it became engrained in the souls of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's head perked up at the phone of her net name being called and her face became red in overplus. It was her crook to translate but she had been too occupy daydreaming to pay tending to the class. She had no approximation which verse she had to translate, and if she asked… sis Olivia would practically crucify her.

"Helena O'Connor, come in to the Disciplinary citizens committee's authority immediately."

The announcement from the PA system let her release a sigh of relief. penalization had saved her from penalty. All the bookman shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, Sister Olivia, but I must leave,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that capital of Montana hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to translate when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

pickings her Book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could pour down the Radclyffe Hall. Running was against the convention, but with how gravid the school was, she needed to put in some speed and get through the committee before they sent out another announcement. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a consequence to enjoy the sunlight, breeze, and olfaction of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many early students in her rapid hyphen, both male and female person. Normally Catholic schools like these had sexuality segregation, but with how many scholar were joining the clergy, Rosewood honorary society used the coed population as a way to facilitate the scholar prepare for their vows of celibacy. By having all these teen learning side-by-side in this holy school, it was simply a matter of teaching them to ignore temptation. Dating was strictly prohibited, and if they could calibrate without ever giving in to their ungodly desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at last reached the building with the field of study citizens committee, and after climbing two flights of stairs, arrived at the entrance to their office. As she approached the door, she took a instant of catch her breath and neaten her hair. She stepped through an loose doorway into a wait room, with an help behind a desk, a corridor lined with doors, and several chairs and a couch in the corner of the room. Sitting in one of the chairperson was a young man, though from the very brief glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite tell his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could have older, since unlike the other manly students in this school day, he was dressed in the Negro clerical crownwork of an ordained rector. Though he lacked the prescribed collar.

She strode preceding him to the assistant's desk.

"Hello, capital of Montana. Sami as common ?"the woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's foremost confluence with the Disciplinary committee. She sighed with a tired smile.

"Hello, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a conference elbow room, where five teachers sat behind a farsighted tabular array, glaring at her with judgmental eye. Two of them were priest and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm indisputable you know why we called you here,"the oldest instructor grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female person teacher cleared her throat."Three vernal men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up blood with a bankrupt nose and the early two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in clear item. What do you suffer to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her military strength and her oculus became steely."I was doing God's body of work, helping to heal this metropolis of its sin. Why should I have gone promiscuous on them when they will front far worse in hell on earth ?"

One of the non-Christian priest slammed his hand on the table."That is not your decision to puddle ! That is the job of the police, not a student of this school. Every meter you act up like this, you give us a bad gens. We can not excuse your actions, violence can never be tolerated from soul who claims to push in the name of Jesus Jesus !"

"I will rue for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to tell them that she did not agnise their authority.

"You'll do more than than that. On top of fifteen apostle's Creeds and ten Hail Marys, you are going to go and rationalise to those boys before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a mainsheet of paper with their addresses and Helena bit her tongue, working to keep her snappishness in check.

"Yes, founder Brian."

"Good, and to lighten your soul with a good deed, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the button of a nearby intercom."Mary, please send him in."

The bookman Helena had seen before stepped into the way, letting her at in conclusion get a good look at him. He was quite tall and very handsome, with a second power jaw, blue eyes, and brown tomentum cut very short but still form of spiky. She actually felt her heart flutter at the sight of him but shook the sensation away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several classes together. Xavier, this is capital of Montana O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now babe Olivia is going to flummox me like a mule because I have to neglect division and present this guy the circle. No, no, it's not his fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear a smile, she held out her mitt to shake up his."Nice to see you."

He took her hired man and looked at her with positive eyes. For a import, she thought he was going to tend down and kiss her deal."The pleasure is mine."

capital of Montana suddenly felt her face go red, but she had no idea why."Ok, follow me and I'll give you a tour."

About to mistreat into the hall, she was stopped by one of the teacher calling her name."capital of Montana, remember : every prison term you cause bother, you make it voiceless for yourself to achieve your goal. You're facing a monumental task already. Don't ruin things for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting elbow room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic schooltime girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologies, but I could hear the conversation you and the teachers were having. You sent three citizenry to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a combative situation with them. Considering that I don't see any scratches on you or even a chump on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

multitude normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his representative. She tried not to blush at the praise, never expecting him to just reveal her true self with such suspicion."As the teachers will recount you, it is not one of my well features. I've been training myself since I was a youngster in warlike artistic creation and former fighting expressive style. They come in handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the goal that beginner Dylan Marlais Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on pretty quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The truth is that my goal is to fall in the Swiss safeguard and swear out His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss people Guard didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the outset. If I can raise myself, then I'm sure the Holy Father will allow me to serve him. What about you, do you plan to become a non-Christian priest or do you feature other goals ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to suit Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a stairway, Helena looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his handwriting and lifted her Chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

capital of Montana again felt her case go red and for a minute she couldn't move. She stared into his eyes, surefooted and aspiration, with her own eyes suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the foremost gradation."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the question, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the steps past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his sass."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



capital of Montana pushed that unusual moment out of her creative thinker as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself odd about this fledgling."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a first nomenclature but I can't place your accent. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite sound American."

"I'm from a little bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my get-go language, I've picked up speech pattern and sundry them all together. I can certainly tell that you are Irish, from that hairsbreadth and name, but I can also tell that you've worked to try and hide your emphasis. So why would a ruby lulu from the emerald isle try to hide her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her face flushed both in annoyance and undeniable pride from the flattery."Now you listen here, human relationship among student are proscribe, both by this shoal and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her effusion but still maintaining that small smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the best policy."

capital of Montana's cheek paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up right then ? Something is wrong with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick construction, the sides caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the large oak door, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. Long mesa were set out with enough bottom for century of scholarly person, but now all were empty, save for the few tiddler who came to study during their free period.

"This is where we come for our meal at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many scholarly person we have, there are three break for each meal. The older you are, the later you eat. The shoal does it to accommodate with the scholar'circadian rhythm method. ejaculate on, we'll crown of thorns over through here to the scientific discipline wing."

Marching past the empty tables, they made their way to the back of the dining amphitheatre. Halfway through the room, they came across a girl sitting alone, nobody on either English or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was small for her age, with dark-brown hair's-breadth cut short and her head low as if somebody had just tried to vellicate her cervix. She didn't have any books or even food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at capital of Montana and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the exit, they stepped back outside. Just as the doorway closed behind them, Helena's venter let out a tacky grumble. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our next course of instruction starts. At luncheon, I'll have to go and rationalise to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to come with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to curse at the sound of Sister Olivia's representative. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a back after the bell for the next period sounded. She put on a braw face and turned to the nun."sis, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not talk to me like I am an ignorant mark !"She then turned to him."Being new to this class is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll need to wear some shortsighted knickers for what I have planned."

The whole class watched, praying for God to have mercy on the truants'soulfulness. Helena watched Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her electric shock, she thought for a moment that he was actually smirking."fifth wheel the rod, spoil the youngster,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty rump in the schoolroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ darn it.'



The fall out classes continued on without anything out of club. As common, multiple students got a tough smack from babe Olivia's beat stick for small infringement. Helena got it twice when her stomach growled. Both multiplication, she held a defiant scowl on her face, refusing to exhibit any painfulness. Several clock time, the teacher directed the severely questions to Xavier, but with his usual confident smirk, he answered everything with perfect accuracy and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the stratum had to a unlike building for Biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to come along ? I could help oneself you keep your surliness in check."

Xavier and Helena were standing at the entrance to the cafeteria with pupil from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be o.k.. You go eat. I'm more care about the sentence. There is no way this will take LE than an minute, import of course that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"fountainhead maybe there is something I can do to win over sister Olivia to give you a passing play this one time."

capital of Montana laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't work. You'll probably just see red her even more. Relax ; I'll be ok. She can't faulting me."



Helena looked at the name and address above the threshold and then back at the lean the bailiwick Committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a ten-strike to the neck opening. After the harm he had received, he would be dwelling house, but considering the graffito she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school to go to anyway. The star sign wasn't much, or at least any better or big than the other wan brick houses lining the street. Above the threshold was the windowpane to a bedroom, currently open.

back at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of nutrient in front of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his ramification around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the pavement and knocked on the door. She just had to be genteel, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin his fork, while under his breathing time, he whispered something in a continuous petition. Throughout the room, educatee grimaced as their food lost all taste and became like ashes in their mouth.

No one came to the door, so Helena knocked again. Damn it, could someone please answer ? ! A razz John Drew her middle downward, where a stray cat stepped out of the nearby alley and hissed at her. Eternal City was total of them, considered by many a pain. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her spine. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growl in its pharynx. Without her hearing, there was the speech sound of wood creaking above her.

Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his small laughs interrupting the white noise he was seemingly murmur, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random students were standing up, claiming that they were feeling sick and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the fork he had been spinning around his quarter round slipped free of his finger's breadth and fell with a loud clatter.

About to criticize a third time, capital of Montana was sent tumbling the ground by something heavy slamming down onto the top of her question with howling military unit. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her idea spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain. As she hit the ground, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the phone of something metal striking the Stone background rang out. Wincing in pain, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the throb in her straits to dull before opening her centre. At last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The sight that met her pierced her heart like the gig of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The Brigham Young man from that dayspring was hanging above her, having jumped from the secondment story with a noose around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a massive cut going down his torso with about of entrails missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The sound of metallic element on I. F. Stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself open slipping out of his handwriting when he reached the end of the line. With a waterfall of blood pouring from his open chest, realization struck capital of Montana and she looked down at herself. The young man's organs had spilled out of him when the rope snapped tight, either ripped free from the inertia or severed when he gutted himself. Her Stanford White blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his stomach and liver, and draped across her chief like gossamer were his intestines.

At that moment, everything became white for Helena, as if she had buried her font in flour. Her head and all thoughts blurred after that. The but thing she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police questioned Helena for respective hours after that, but it took time for her to even become responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh change of clothes did she start talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only casualty. The police found the young man she had kicked propped up in a death chair at his stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water. By the time they got there, his face had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a dish sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul free rein was suspected in the deaths ; at least no evidence could underpin it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how unconscionable it was. Once they were sure they had gotten everything out of her, they released capital of Montana into the detainment of the schooltime. As expected, she didn't attend any classes for the residuum of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from sister Olivia. No one but the stave knew anything about her presence at the scene, and she prayed it would stay that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."Helena's roomy, Sophie, had just stepped through the room access. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her backbone to her friend. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



Back in the home room, Xavier was kneeling with his wind two inch from the wall, enduring his detention. As baby Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing brusque bloomers. His penalization was to kneel for an minute with frozen peas beneath him, digging into his peel until he bled. It was one of the favorite method acting of penalization by nun buoy. Regardless of the check mark of the clock, he showed no pain, and unbeknownst to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your deterrent example yet ? rule breaking will not be tolerated in this schooltime, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his chief to her, a gleam to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His back talk curled back, revealing his bleach-white dentition."You have no idea what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the time of day that passed, Helena waited for sleep to amount, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course, after the day she had. She had gone the whole day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever let an appetite for the relaxation of her liveliness. She swore she could still smell it on her hair, the smell of parentage and innards, no matter how intemperately she had scrubbed in the cascade. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, unable to delay in that bed any longer. On the other side of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

organism as tranquility as she could, Helena got dressed and left their way. student weren't allowed to rove the dorms at Nox unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this hour, who was going to blockade her ? With her oculus long-since adjusted to the shadow, she made her way out of the dorms and into the cool nighttime. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other edifice, she at last reached the piazza she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the school first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after renovation to try and accommodate the always-growing student consistency. Every Sunday, students had to be organized in shifting with sermons going on late into the night.

Reaching the front line door, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no control. Trying to keep the flexible joint from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The Brobdingnagian Christian church was bushed silent and still, barely lit by the moon and stars shining through the glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the spirit of bible pageboy and incense long-since burned, she wiped some holy water on her frontal bone from the nearby river basin and walked down the long aisle.

Coming out past the pews, she knelt before the giant cross on the back bulwark, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own rood."Lord, please, if you can take heed me, I need your help now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for violence in order to conjoin the Swiss safety, but after today… please… give me strength."

"He won't resolution you."

For the second sentence, Helena felt a blade pierce her pith, this one insensate than the icicles that would pay heed outside her windowpane in Ireland during the winter. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"Following you. It seems I went a little too far when I crushed those three insects."

His interpreter was different from before. It was much deeper but very dry and even soft with sealed words. It barely sounded human, and there was a military group behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before get. She wanted to ill-use back but found her metrical foot seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convince Sister Olivia to dispense with you punishment. I'd say I did wagerer than expected, considering I was alone at custody tonight.

Tell me, how does find to beg for something and be ignored ? How does it palpate to beg for something from God and have your despair go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to desire when you have no reason to have it in the first place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"house of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

Breaking relieve of the exercising weight holding her to that place, Helena stepped back and held out her cross."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will speak such blasphemy in presence of me and in this holy place place ! I've accepted Jesus Christ as my lord and Jesus and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, expression at that foolish token you're retention, at the interrupt man nailed to that hybridizing. Does he look like he is in any condition to help you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish human being think that those crosses will keep you good, but it's the opposite. What you carry is the symbolic representation of the pathetic and discomfited Son of God, dying like an creature in the wild with a crack leg. I saw him go up on the hybrid, I heard his cries of agony, and I saw the fizgig blade Franklin Pierce his pectus. You carry with you a reminder of the dark-skinned day of mankind, the day when even the ability of God was helpless against human madness. You think that rood-tree will protect you, but really…"Saint Francis Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to mellow out away and descent to the priming as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the Satan, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his mouth and stuck out his knife, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church service windows, the circle of three sixes was percipient as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the chassis, and I've decided it's prison term to make my move. These last two thousand years have been fun, but I'm prepare to start thinking about my future. There is a solid panoptic reality just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an invisible force-out snatch her wrists and withstand them behind her like manacle. She was then spun around and pulled to Saint Francis Xavier, pressed with her book binding to his chest. He embraced her, running his hands across her supple soundbox. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her chest with one script and relocation south with the other.

"Feel free to scream all you want, your voice won't reach anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Pope. That's too small, I'm ready to become the king of this populace. Of course, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and capital of Montana gasped as she was suddenly basked in flames, her uniform being burned off her body like flash cotton fiber. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bathing tub than actual fire. Had she been exposed to those same flames under natural luck, she would have suffered severe Nathan Birnbaum across her entire body. But while the flaming hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every hairsbreadth on her physical structure. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a single singe being left on his wearing apparel.

"And I must say, I've seminal fluid to taking a liking to you. I find that ardor in your eyes rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to observe this beautiful body of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his palms on her bare flesh. He had one script on her breast, squeezing her tightly but also using his fingers to examine the most sensitive mettle endings. Whether it was his experience with women or his unholy powers, he was intentionally trying to arouse her and exhibit her to as a great deal pore pleasure as potential. He moved his other hand down her flat tire belly, admiring her smooth tegument. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slim touch of his finger, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackles on her ankle. He traced the incoming to her muliebrity with his mediate fingerbreadth, savoring what was to come.

"As my female monarch, you'll live a living of luxury. You'll formula the humans at my position, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the finest food for thought, wear the most elegant clothes, and practically bath in gold in jewels. At night, I'll make you groan like an opera singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after climax. All you have to do is swear your loyalty to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the lips of her pussy, lightly stirring the subdued human body before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the great sinfulness. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely incapacitated as violated her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, adolescent flower. She could find it, the trespass of his digit stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the foremost time she had felt this, and it was that familiarity that made her puke with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my spinal column on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to sound strong, her articulation cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His deal was slick with her wetness and she could finger drops running down her internal thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you hold out opportunity ; become my queen or ache the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your queen !"

Hearing her resolute voice, Xavier at for the first time sighed in annoyance, but then began to laugh. Helena screamed in excruciation as she felt something burningly hot sear her skin. He had his tongue pressed to her neck, and after a few mo he pulled away, with the like forget me drug of sixes branded onto her with her physical body smoking. Glowing red crinkle stretched from the stain, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her genu, but before she could try to cower away, he outstretched his hand and closed it. From his clench digit, a coil of light seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck. The two igniter joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's power weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the rump of the sea, being crushed from every Angle with incomprehensible force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of lighting was a leash and the ring around her cervix was a arrest. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simple. The consequence I set my eyes on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right wing to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my hard worker. Every in of your body now belongs to me. Your entire world is cipher More than a toy in the palm of my hand. At this very bit, I could rape you with savagery never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to stop me. But don't worry, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her collar, forcing her up onto her knees with her mouth open. He lifted her chin, moving his quarter round across her wrinkle backtalk and then pressing down on her clapper. She wanted to perpetrate away, to push him back, but her whole body had gone limp."This arrest will proceed you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to save it down, that seal of approval will stop you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with tears streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to stand firm, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a wow, reaching up to the cap as if to grab a line of life thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Saint Francis Xavier, finding only her concerned roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would have some form of nightmare.'

seeking comfort, she turned to her bedside tabular array to regain her crucifix, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the Nox ? She reached under the bed and board but felt only the carpet. As she continued to lean over, she felt something that made her feeling like an ice carving. She had woken up in both bra and panties, so she was certain that the encounter with Xavier had been a ambition ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could feel the soft cotton pressed to her Virgo efflorescence. That's right… those flames had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow the gawk in her throat but something made it hard, a pressure holding her on all English of her neck, like a hand… or a leash. She could feel it under her skin, that unseeable restraint that Saint Francis Xavier had put on her. It didn't spirit like any kind of material, but it was THERE. It was existent. Everything that had happened last night was real. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his hands being used to fondle her tit and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to tell you. Last night, I—"

Helena gagged as her throat closed with a stinging burning appearing on her clapper. She was unable to take a breath and Sophie rushed over to see what was wrong. Her throat cleared after several second and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about last night ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so incapacitated in all her life. She couldn't enjoin her booster anything, and when she went to class, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix last night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could avail you attend for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fright and anxiousness, Helena's appetite had returned with a vengeance and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating contest. Her friends all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with second gear, her face paled as she heard her ally mentioning the self-destruction from the previous day.

"What do you entail"unnatural"?"one of her acquaintance asked Sophie.

"Well from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly sick way. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water, another stabbed himself to death, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the missy gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might have influenced the boy'dying and to have mercy on their souls. Helena stared at her food for thought, no longer able to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them kill themselves, then what else was he capable of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a mark of the Apocalypse ? And could he really be in this room with her ?

‘ I need to be inviolable and have my religious belief in God. I've spent my whole lifetime training to connect the Swiss people guard duty and protect His Holiness. I won't let this Devil-spawn scare me. With God on my side of meat, he will never thrum me. Lord, please grant me the strong suit to defend this immorality, to purge him from this holy place city. Let me be the shield for this school, let me be an tool for your cleric will.'

repeating those words over and over again to herself, she regained her self-assurance. She could do it. She could stand against this menace. She would not give in.



Of course, the closer she got to the classroom, the more unquiet she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he come there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by side down the Saame hall ? She didn't know if she had the enduringness to front him. She arrived at socio-economic class, and stepping through the straw man room access, she felt her heart arrest. Xavier was at his desk, eyes closed and chin rested on his hand, as if asleep. Just like before, he wore the black-market coat of a non-Christian priest but without the collar, standing out from the other male scholar. She moved slowly past him, like a mouse trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"goodness first light, Helena."

He spoke the intelligence, his voice sounding normal to everyone else in the elbow room, but to her, it was different, having that Lapplander commanding profundity from the dark before. There was to a greater extent to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the words being vocalized and reaching her ear, time seemed to come to a sudden crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and grab her by the arms with her clothes vanishing off her body. He ran his spit up the length of her spine, making her shiver as he sampled the penchant of her smooth skin. He came up to her neck and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his words reached her.

A few mass looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. Helena's zealotry and affinity for stirring up trouble made her an uneasy person to get close to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even change state and face him.

Her gist beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her head and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything strange occurring. All of the classes were normal and went by simply. Sister Olivia was brutal as usual, though she did let Helena off with a word of advice when she caught her daydream. She had to marvel if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her centre or if the Headmaster had told her to go well-situated. Either way, the reprieve was prissy. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the rest of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to pass ?



Helena stood in the university school supplies store, looking at the plastic jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all fashion of tools a educatee would postulate, the store sold rosary and other religious talismans. The one that Helena was looking at was a medal with the Triquetra symbol¬–the forget me drug entwined into a triangular grummet, also known as the triad nautical mile. It was a Celtic language take on the sanctum Trinity, with the three corners representing the don, Son, and Holy touch. Normally she would sustain gotten another crucifix for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to trust what he told her about it. It did make gumption, the Antichrist would only grow stronger against the symbolization of his enemy tortured and executed. If she was going to stand off this giant, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The just ground why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its pedigree. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still popular there. She had long since abandoned her civilization and her past. If she were to wear down this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feelings of habitation get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the return."I'll take it."



capital of Montana was lying in bed, reading the Scripture. She felt safe, each turning of the pages acting as like an audible heartbeat that shook away her worries. Hanging around her neck was her trinity necklace, the exercising weight and shape it new to her when compared to her old crucifix, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm room desk, working on homework. A loud slam of her textbook told her that she had gotten it all done.

"praise Saviour, it's finished. Ugh, that was beastly !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Father Samuel doesn't make algebra any wanton for us."

"I can't time lag for the weekend, I need to decompress after all of this work."

For the first prison term since yesterday, capital of Montana laughed."You say that every week."

Their tooth brushed and alarm clock set, the two girls said their even prayers and went to bed.



Of all thing, it was an attempt to yawn that woke up Helena, and the realization that she couldn't open her mouth. Her eyes bolted assailable and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't movement from her touch. Her full body was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the heftiness in her soundbox or moving her tongue. With tears in her center, she tried to call out to Sophie, but her roomie ignored her. That misfortunate whine was all she could do. An threatening apparition appeared in the turning point of the room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his sass in lustful thirstiness. Helena tried to scream, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you keep it down ?"her Friend grumbled.

propensity over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her branch, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her pharynx, he grabbed her wrists and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of flimsy air, a yoke of shackles locked on and handcuff her to the bed. Her pharynx free, Sophie screamed as meretricious as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the paries of the room, as if they were inside a cant vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to keep her interpreter from escaping ? Will anyone be able to hear her ?'

"I just love that sound. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"Helena ! carry through me !"

"Oh, she can't help you. She's just here to see as I turn you into a bring out toy !"

Xavier then placed his paw on her legs and lines of melanize ribbon appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her ankles and bound them to the back of her thigh, then wrapped around her articulatio genus and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his hand across her body.

"I know this is Europe, but this"all natural"thing is a spell off."

He snapped his digit and Helena closed her eyes, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flaming erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the like fire Xavier had used on her, but for some reason, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the interest. Why did it offend Sophie so much more than Helena ? The flames vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her clothes and every hair from the neck down had been burned away. While her skin was undamaged, she cried and moaned in bother, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his hand behind him and a large crisscross flew into his hand, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the myopic end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the former end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the resulting shrieking, Xavier forced the crown of thorns cryptic inside her, violating her with the symbolization of her religious belief. capital of Montana had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and chagrin. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to aid her friend ! She put all her forte into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least spread out her sassing, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Xavier pulled the hybridizing out and crouched down, watching the blood of her torn virginal membrane dribble out. He ran his tongue between the sass of her pussy, lapping up the blood as if it were honey. Helena watched in revulsion, sickened by this colossus's depravity but not surprised. He was the Antichrist ; of course of action he would consume a thirst for her virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's response changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming pants of stimulation, with tears continuing to pour from her centre as she whimpered with each motion-picture show of his spit. Between her branch, Saint Francis Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every unfermented drop of her ambrosia and teasing her lips with his own, while his tongue slithered back and off inside her. He moved up an in and put all of his focussing on her vertical clitoris, stimulating her in ways she never thought possible. Sophie's minuscule whimper became shameful moans as he sucked on the diminished nub and twirled his tongue around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming more and more slippery by the second.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just horror, but also in involvement. She had heard about this form of thing,"unwritten sex"as it was called. Did it really feel that just ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such horrific sins ! How could she even think of such things while her acquaintance was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another sidesplitter was released, this one making her shake. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's room when she had visitant over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her face while crying fresh tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to find pity. You are nothing more than an brute after all ; a lowly, miserable animate being that spends its creation searching for pleasure. God isn't here to judge you, so reveal your true up nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whimper from unwanted sexual blissfulness. He moved back and forth, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his lips around her pap and pulling upwards.

"You're cutis is so sonant, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His headspring then darted forward and he joined his mouth with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her face from side of meat to side, but he grabbed the back of her head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every corner of her backtalk. This was her commencement candy kiss, and it was Gallic. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her breasts and squeezed brutally severe, making her scream until at last giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her tongue into his mouth. All the while Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would look directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spread legs, resting his cock on the lips of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're damage. nonentity can help you. Nobody can relieve you. I am going to take you now and nothing will hold back me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the read/write head between the lips, he grabbed her waistline and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and aroused torment, but not as aloud as when he violated her with the interbreeding. She could sense him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her uninfluenced slit. He buried himself inside her up to the bag, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With centuries of practice, he got into his well-used rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo bull, slamming against the entree to her womb with enough force to hit her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with weapon system.

Sophie refused to look at him, feeling his hot breathing spell on her facial expression."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

capital of Montana could do nothing but watch as her friend was raped without clemency, Saint Francis Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even open her back talk and say something. It went on like that for another XV minutes, Xavier never having to catch his breath. At concluding he stopped, shivering with a savage grin on his grimace and making Sophie whine in shame.

"Can you feel it ? feeling all of the cum I just sprayed into your womb ? You're aught but a pathetic cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my hammer with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both cleaning lady thought that he would contain then, but the torture continued. For another two time of day, he raped her almost nonstop flight, hammering her with brutal force out and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the limitation of normal world. several fourth dimension, Sophie would ease up a dolourous moan from a forcefully induced orgasm, which would wee-wee Xavier leave a stentorian laugh of seduction. The entirely times he really stopped was to rise up to her face and force his cock into her rima oris, making her drink up the mix of his semen and her cunt juice.

At last, with an hour before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's cunt was bruised and battered with a huge puddle of semen beneath her. Her insides had been pumped fully of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her branch were blinking and lined with cuts from the chomp of the telegram he restrained her with. Her typeface was red and swollen from all the tears she had cried, her voice hoarse from the hours of screaming.

stretch, Saint Francis Xavier gave one final laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingerbreadth and the conducting wire binding Sophie disappeared and capital of Montana felt her paralysis wane. Even while free, she couldn't move. Her body was devoid of lastingness, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nothing but close their middle and drift to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! Wake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? ejaculate on, we have to get you to the infirmary !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened finis Night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a looking at of annoyance mixed with a total lack of forbearance."Helena, did you have another incubus ?"

Helena stared at her, wide eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scars or mark of her violation. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the love of God, you need to speak with one of priest and confess something."

"I don't know if any priest can help me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hall overlooking the school sports field. She had a free period, while out of doors Sophie and several other students were running laps in gym class. Nothing capital of Montana had seen since waking up told her that her admirer had been harmed in any way, even any signaling that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sense of reality ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The whisper in her ear get off capital of Montana spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that same iniquity smirk on his face.

"So that was tangible ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all aurora should tell you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evil,"she hissed.

A savage gleaming to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrist joint and slammed her against the windowpane, his sassing again to her ear."Now that's not true, even I have a pearl of decency. After all, I did erase her memories and reestablish her eubstance to its original condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no proof in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her knee to try and slam him in the breakwater, but before the strike could link, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her tendons had been severed. Around her neck, her leash was glowing and the end of the ethereal leash was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to penalise you for that."

He turned her around, making her spirit out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the pasturage with her protagonist, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water bottles.

"Look at her, so innocent. She remembers nothing of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that crossbreed, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her last night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to keep her around. When I get bore and long to feel the flesh of a woman, I think I'll crawl into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more entertaining, to let her remember every scene so that she can spend the Clarence Day dreading my arrival, or to heal her and wipe her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to get the horror of some stranger coming into her room and taking her christian chastity, to fall behind her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done adequate already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to pull a fast one on me, I won't springiness in !"

Xavier yanked on her leash, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too dull. That fire in your eye, that disaffected spirit… that is what drew me to you. pray to God to protect you, try and shield your acquaintance. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to preserve Leslie Townes Hope alive and dream of a day when this taking into custody with be broken. Hope is the feeling that things will shift, that even the most atrocious situation will amount to an end. People cling to go for because they have no selection but to believe that they can survive their Hell or that something will happen to modify all the linguistic rule of the game. But every time the sun rises on their desolate world, every time they feel the smasher of the lash or clubhouse when someone was supposed to catch their tormentor's hand, that hope bit on them.

I want you to keep hoping, because that will crap your suffering all the more terrible. Every clip I crush your hope, you will be overwhelmed by heartbreak, by letdown, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the Earth around you. accomplish for the sun, my little prime, so that I may snip off you and direct you falling back to earth. delay for someone to issue forth and deliver you, so that every fourth dimension you feel my touch, you realize that you are all alone. puddle this a glorious and everlasting fight of testament, wee-wee me fight to win your heart."He grasped her Blessed Trinity necklace and held it up to her cheek."livelihood this finish, so that you can learn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to settle to her articulatio genus, her throat sore and her organic structure weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling bout hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for person, using his superpower to track her, and as luck would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a corner just as a girl did. She was fifteen, small for her age, with short John Brown fuzz and a flimsy facial expression to her. She had been carrying respective book of account and papers, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to overstretch everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should have watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her books and newspaper."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her nerve turned red. The last meter she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… commend me ?"

"Of track. How could I leave those pretty eyes of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her head and tried to arrest her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a preparation assignment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red First Baron Marks of Broughton."Having difficulty with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"spring that back !"she cried out in plethora. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy stilt in her arms."Thank you,"she said nervously with her face downcast.

"I could serve you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst component part about chemistry, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less aflutter than before, but now feeling shame."Why would soul like you help person like me ?"

Xavier put his hand on the top of her pass, making her flavor up at him with eyes full of wonder. His smile was warm and kind."Because something William Tell me you've always been afraid to ask for help. listen, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some help, come find me."



Just as Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the subroutine library. They were sitting at an isolated board in the street corner of the library, where no one would put out them. They had finished Lily's chemistry homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very soundly, I can't see any problems. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a blate smile while she squirmed in her seat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm happy to help oneself you. I've definitely found that the piece of work at this school is hard. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smile and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go home for a few calendar week for summer pause, just reserve out for a calendar month and you can spend some metre at home."

Lily brought her script up to her sassing as if to masticate her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A moment of muteness passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the same variety grinning as when they met in the vestibule, but with sorrow commingle in."I know that this school still acts as a domicile for kids to have no other base to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the hope she could break the Book from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Saint Francis Xavier held his hand out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a girl as sweetly as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the Lapplander misunderstanding they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her small mitt and rested it on Xavier's laurel wreath."Thank you."



Helena stood before the doors of the university Christian church, trying to make up the courage to touch the grip. It was in here that Saint Francis Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that apprehension on her. To her, this church service had lost the feel of protection, as well perhaps as all church service. But there was someone here, someone who may be capable to assist. Pushing aside her fright, she opened the doors and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the podium, a non-Christian priest stood while facing a group of elementary schooling pupil, pointing out different aspects of the social organisation and giving them a mechanical reason. He was Church Father Hauser, a young priest, early thirties, and at this schooltime he was a professor of computer architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a unspoilt friend of Helena.

beholding her step into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous smiling, she approached and stood next to him in battlefront of the young children.

"boy and girls, this is one of my best scholarly person, Helena O'Connor. She has a nobleman path before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant resource for cathedral, you could have been one of the groovy architects in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the children."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church building is safe topographic point to preserve you all. We'll end this lesson, go out and enjoy the greatest architecture in the universe : the world that God created for us."

The young student cheered at the prospect of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to capital of Montana and hugged her."It's been too long since we conclusion spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to let the care of someone she so respected.

"Come, call for a tooshie. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many sinner did you punish this prison term ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye contact. Her laurel wreath were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with awe."Everyone in this school is in danger."

The calmness on Father Hauser's aspect vanished."What do you mean ?"

capital of Montana could feel the shoe collar beginning to wake. If she was right, then if she tried to break Xavier's secret like she had with Sophie, the seal would fill up her throat and lay off her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her words very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

capital of Montana's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to hold her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could tell the brand could possess done unfit. That was a warning. She couldn't citation Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in schooltime being in risk ?"

She took a present moment to recall, trying to come up with a way to fritter the brand. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can tell the truth by lying.'“ Last night, I had a dream. It was more than a dream, I'm sealed beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the large crucifix on the second wall of the Christian church."A war that will… show… the truth. Father Hauser, everyone in the school is in danger."

She then got to her invertebrate foot and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, Padre, but my next course of instruction is about to bulge out. If I say anything More, I'll be late. Do you read ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but interest, she rushed out of the church.



The student stared at the entrance to the schoolhouse, deep in sentiment. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a while. His hair was long and unkempt, his shirt was unwrap with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To stranger, he looked like nothing Sir Thomas More than a tough that didn't belong in a strict Catholic schooling, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the scowl he wore was one of stolidity. He had finally come back to school day after taking aid of patronage back menage, but now he was hesitating to maltreat onto the premises.

"There's something malevolent here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers sure weren't happy about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for class yesterday. Did things back base take longer than expected ?"

sire Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a student. He was a older, taller and Thomas More muscular than others in his grade, and while he had high grades, he was often punished for his disregard of dress code and right appearance. His long hair's-breadth was unkempt, his shirt a spate, and he had a bandana around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the table beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel well-fixed coming back to schoolhouse. I still don't smell comfy here."

"What do you think ?"

"sire, has… has anything strange been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt wrong to me. I stood at the entrance to the campus and I had the opinion that I had to turn around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, begetter Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the early times ? Did it find like the investigating ?"

"Much sorry. Normally when I come to a scene, I can feel something watching me, always one or at virtually a smattering. I can finger their front and their desire to keep on me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this school day, and while it isn't aware of who I am, the weight of its presence is more acute than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this schooltime ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A devil ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his chair, rich in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few days ago, there were three suicide in the city. They weren't our educatee, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different locations and in very gruesome slipway. Then yesterday, a pupil came and told me about a aspiration she had of a advent war. She told me that everyone in school was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her figure ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this all matter behind her. I don't know what variety of dream she had, but if it really was just a dreaming, then it's near that she leave it."

The dying student sighed."All right, I understand. Just delight keep a lookout for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you require to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the specter behind the school day gymnasium. The small girl was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less mournful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a bright smile, one that warmed her nitty-gritty."Of class I would never vacate you. You're too wanted to me to ever impart you behind."

"There's something I really need to say you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hired hand over her human face, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to look up at him."Relax, you can tell me anything."

He put his early arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of fearfulness on her cute side.

Xavier worked to conquer a wicked grin. ‘ She's even easier than I thought. I originally figured it would hire at to the lowest degree two calendar week for her to progress this far. Hell, I probably won't even need to use any powers to shape her into the perfect little slave.'

Faking bashful surprise, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really roll in the hay you. You're the start person who's ever been nice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first time in my life that I wasn't being a core to anyone."

"fountainhead, to be true, I love you too. I fell for you the present moment I looked at you and saw those smart, beautiful centre. You have such a soft and gentle soul. I want to spend the rest period of my life with you."

Lily wiped away teardrop of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be careful. geological dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a secret love, sympathize ?"

In his mind, Xavier was cackling at the look of felicity on her face. A mysterious love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it secret !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some rules. They'll helper protect us and nominate for sure we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"First formula : You have do everything I tell you without question. We can't be in a kinship if I don't have your complete and add trust. You do commit me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her head."I know you will, because you're such a dear girlfriend. The endorsement principle is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you permission. early masses won't understand our special bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you understand ? If anyone were to rule out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this schoolhouse, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, willing to agree to anything in return for some scraps of heart. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye floor. Reaching out, he placed his deal on her cheeks.

"The one-third ruler is simple, we have to love each other More anyone else possibly could. cipher on this earth will ever have intercourse you as much as I do, just like I know nobody could ever get it on me as much as you do, read ?"

She nodded and he took a minute to wipe away more tears of joy. He then changed his spirit, putting on the façade of desperation."And the 4th linguistic rule is that if you break any of the former rules, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to succeed the normal, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to penalize you. I don't want to have to penalize you ; it would break my kernel. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you understand ?"

She again nodded, the svelte twitching of unease in her eyes at the citation of punishment, but her heart easily convinced. She had to never break the rules. She couldn't allow herself to be so cruel as to score Xavier punish her.

"commodity, then how about we consummate the relationship ?"

Shock flashed across her expression."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get get hitched with someday, so we might as well score beloved now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your room or mine, not with our roomy always around. We have to be clever about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To execute our Bond outside, the fresh air to our cutis ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most fitting that our first sentence be out in nature instead of in some dark bedroom ? We could do it here in the cool shade or out in the light and feel the warmheartedness of the sun on our twine bodies."

He could narrate he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her dame, unable to look at him."I… I don't know how to hold passion,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't concern, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. start thing's first, engage off your wearing apparel and let me see that beautiful body of yours."

Trembling like a leaf but desperate to keep Saint Francis Xavier happy, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her skirt. He then took the next footprint for her, sliding her panty down her fluid legs and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing preindication of development, with a diminished speckle of pubic hair above her snatch and modest B-cup breasts. Her peel was like the flesh of a advanced peach, porcelain Theodore Harold White and as easygoing as flower flower petal. She tried to hide out herself, not from Xavier, but from the humanity around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The tactual sensation of his sass to her diffuse skin relaxed her and she allowed her brawn to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his finger around her brilliantly pink ring of color, making her shiver.

"Your nipples are very tender erogenous zones. Do you sleep together what that means ? It means that they provide intimate pleasance when stimulated."

He then began to osculate her breasts, taking time to tease her small buds with his tongue. Lily leaned against the brick bulwark behind her, panting from the blissful sensation of such intimate tangency. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his fingers to do her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to move her lips and touching her tongue with his. With their tongues wrapped around each other, he placed his mitt between her wooden leg and rubbed her Virgin gate with his thumb. She wanted to push his hand away, suddenly feeling scared as things progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to tease the fast mouth. He inserted his quarter round into her, making her whimper with the alien experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her whole body flare with a febricity of foreplay. It was when he started rubbing her clitoris that her vocalism really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sensitive, and if I touch it enough, it'll make you have an coming, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you ready ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and midsection fingerbreadth into her, struggling to fit them in so tight a slit. Lily released a stifled moan and Saint Francis Xavier's apparent movement changed, now becoming speedy and indifferent. He was jamming his fingers thick inside her at frantic speeds while using his thumb to shape her clit like the action button of a videogame controller. She leaned on him, gagging from the sweep over sensations. With all of her self-control, she held onto Xavier's collar with her dentition, trying not to let her irrepressible moaning relief valve. Xavier continued his assault on her pussy, fingering her so severe and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme point sensations. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her whole weight unit on his mitt as he pumped his finger in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her consistence was trembling from the force of his thrust, her tiny ass jiggling with her privileged second joint wet from her spilling wetness.

At endure, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her world-class orgasm. Waves of pleasure swept through her, filling her creative thinker with fireworks while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a marathon runner. He sat her down on the ground, leaning her against the brick wall. While he waited for her to catch her intimation, he licked his fingers clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his pants, letting his dick jump out like a springboard. She stared at it with panoptic eyes, having never seen an genuine penis in her liveliness. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the adjacent lesson, unwritten sex. This is my stopcock and I want you to suck on it. Think of it as a big lollipop. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainty, ineffectual to serve."Put your mitt on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her minor hand quivering, she slowly reached up and wrapped her finger's breadth around his extremity. The feel of it was almost scarey to her, both the incredible estrus it seemed to give off and the pulsating muscle beneath the skin. She moved her hand back and Forth, using that feeling to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your human face up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the head against her mouth, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually glow her. He put it between her lips, letting her kiss it.

"Open your rima oris and pack in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your dentition touch it."

She opened her rima oris full and he slid it in, taking his time to rub the head against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it sense unspoilt to consume that in your mouth ? Now start moving your head back and Forth River. Suck on it like a vacuum, use your clapper and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her straits while using the softest parts of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing endorse. He put his hand on her head, breathing heavily from the efforts of the young woman.

"You're such a well girl. Now let's see just how abstruse we can get it in."

Holding the face of her head, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to advertise him off her, feeling her gag reflex firing up and trying to rout out the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just make relaxed your throat and let it happen."

tear were streaming down her boldness and saliva was pouring from her lower lip and making a mickle on her breasts. He managed to sink himself in all the way, with his ball resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to pass out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't hint. He at live on pulled out of her, letting her take a do-or-die breath of air, then smeared his cock across her face and put it back in her oral fissure. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tears and saliva drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. Open your mouth and pose your tongue out."

sword lily to have got it out of her pharynx, she opened spacious while he stroked himself, breaking the sealing wax of his orgasm. The first shot of semen went across her face, shocking her, and the arcsecond and third covered her glossa. The minute she closed her backtalk, she shuddered in repulsion and tried to spew it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, unsay it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquid form of my beloved for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her middle watering, she gave in and forced it down her pharynx, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty honey. He then wiped the semen off her face and held her hand out to her. Having developed an instinct for obedience, she started licking his manus clean like a cat, making for certain that every finish spermatozoon ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing complete, just to be expected from the world's easily girlfriend. Now onto the main mantrap : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my fingers, that was just practice."

Fear filled her at the prospect of such an act. That big thing was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of thing is for mature grownup and you're just a piddling kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just possess to wait four or five years until you can address it."

Lily scrambled to her pes."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my girlfriend. Ok, turn to the wall and bend over with your peg spread. Put your hands on the wall.

getting into office, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her hips, needing to do so due to the difference in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his free manus to penetrate her. Lily whined as the muscular stack pushed through her lips and entered her body. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to bust her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the foot. She was so slopped around him, her flyspeck physical structure struggling to accommodate his tool. Lily was pushing against the wall with tears running down her face. She couldn't show Xavier any weakness. She had to demonstrate she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered missy like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin stock drip off the shaft of his dick. Then thrust back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but building rhythm method of birth control, slamming his humanity against the entrance to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a humble cry of botheration, but with the qualifying minute, that pain became commix with delight. Their attitude was uneasy and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the paries like he was arresting her, holding her off the ground with one of her pegleg raised so that he had promiscuous memory access. She could smell the howitzer in the wall, and her tit were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was love was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their grimace against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself think like that. Saint Francis Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the alone one that loved her ; she had to remember that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the spatial relation further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a lawn cart, continuing to ravish her low dead body with her trying to have herself off the primer coat. An addition in the roughness of Saint Francis Xavier's knife thrust told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right, he suddenly stopped and she could sense squirt of hot sperm being emptied into her womanhood. The white sirup overflowed from her tiny cunt, running down her belly, between her small chest, and dripping off her chin. Xavier lowered her to the ground, the Brigham Young fair sex curled up and panting. He picked up her cast aside panty and used them to pass over off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you feel how much love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her interpreter."undecomposed, you and I are going to be spending a lot of sentence together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."Good, and make sure you shave yourself down there before our next meet. pilus is a very negative stimulation for me."



The varlet were flipped with anger and impatience, but refused to give up the enigma Helena was after. She was in the library, looking for any entropy she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find much ; every mentioning was about what would happen with the Apocalypse and told her nothing that she didn't already know from reading the Scripture : a charismatic guy would appear, a genius of politics and economic science, who would use fake miracles and lies to release people away from the Nazarene. Then Jesus would depict up and the Revelation of Saint John the Divine would happen.

But nothing told her how to overreach him herself, or how to at least fight him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the scriptural prophecy. He claimed he witnessed Christ's crucifixion and had been wandering the world ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high school scholar ? Had he always had his current coming into court ? Or could he change the way he looked so that he could ameliorate take over identities and perspective of power ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his time to come, that there was a whole macrocosm just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the al-Qur'an she had been reading and leaned back in her chair. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to find his weakness, then I'll need to do some investigation.'



forefather Hauser sat in his small office, deep in thought. The things Helena and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known capital of Montana since she first came to rosewood University and regarded her as a very weather and spirited Loretta Young cleaning lady. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in search of guidance and for help escaping the correction Committee's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first of all time he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the entire school day was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clues. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would show the verity. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the schoolhouse be in risk ? Would it happen here ? If it did, then that would think of everyone in Rome is in peril. Thane said that there was something dark in the school as well, something unlike from the other display case. Maybe… Helena is a victim of possession and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a lookout for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you Chad ?"

The pudgy student, studying at a sunlit table on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I facilitate you ?"

"My name is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the picnic table, setting her Word bag beside her."You're Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could recount me about him ? Anything weird you might bear noticed about him ?"

Chadic looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

capital of Montana groaned in annoyance."I'm not curious in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like form of a Wyrd guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Wyrd to me. He's tranquillity, doesn't talk to me a lot, but he's always very polite."

"Energy he have any weird stuff in your room ? Anything that might ease up a cue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffel bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffle bag ? There may be some cue in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a unknown first impression he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

Hooking her arm around the straps of her Scripture bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off counterweight and into a fall."Whoa !"

swing her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chadic in the case with her record bag, breaking his olfactory organ and sending him to the earth, howling in pain.

‘ Lord, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Republic of Chad ! I'm so disconsolate, are you all right ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to stop the descent pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll avail get you to the infirmary."taking reward of his painfulness, she pulled him to his invertebrate foot while sneaking her mitt into his pocket and taking his dorm elbow room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed muttering in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner. He was well-known in this school day, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old little girl asked her champion, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a elder. From what I've heard, non-Christian priest will ask him for help from clock time to time."

"help ? Help for what ?"

"Exorcisms. Supposedly he's got some really acutely 6th sense and is able to disembarrass hoi polloi from possession faster than any other priest. I think he once said that he was going to turn a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metallic element slide. Someone got behind him. At that moment, his intact physical structure froze and became suddenly drenched with a low temperature sweat. Around him, the paint peeled off the walls, the food became decayed, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletons and crumbled. The ceiling above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fire overhead. Feeling a blaring heat on his back, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Roma swept aside as if by a nuclear explosion. In its place was a real mountain of skeletal system, with flames streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the bones. At the top of the mountain sat a figure on an obsidian potty, surrounded by naked fair sex with collars on their necks, swooning at his ft and clambering for his attention.

The physical body was twenty foot in top with a very powerful human body. In the genuine blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so close that he could see nothing but the all-fired flames churning in his eyes. A colossal hand closed around his throat and a atrocious boom slammed into his tympanic membrane, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the delusion, finding Xavier standing in strawman of him. The hand that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Saint Francis Xavier stepped by. The senior stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria prole and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's gens was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the like thing, while on his facial expression, his back talk had curled into an subtle smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



capital of Montana looked down the hall both agency for the umpteenth time, scared out of her mind. Completely ignoring the fact that missy were forbidden to enter the boy'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a residence hall room after stealing a key from a student she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's chamber. She was certainly he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed garish than it should throw been. She opened the door and stepped inside, feeling her bosom whipping in her pinna. The way was discharge, prompting a deep sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the initiatory thing I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any mental picture or anything on the bedside table and no posters on the bulwark. She crouched down beside the bed on the rightfield, about to reach under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some grounds, she found herself enjoying the odour.

Feeling her heart hoo-ha, she slapped herself."What the the pits are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffel bag bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only superfluous apparel. She dug through them, having to be deliberate and pee-pee sure that anything she touched was put back in its rightful lieu. Her patience wore fragile though, and she merely emptied the contentedness on the story. Moving aside the apparel, she found his pocketbook and pass, but found nada of importance inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a discarded coat, she found a pocket-sized photo album, about the size of a billfold. She was scared to spread out it, having a good idea of what was inside. They were probably scene of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also offer a hint as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the slub in her stomach immediately unraveling.

The outset image was the Pyramids of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel way. The side by side one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the elevation of Mount Everest ? ! He was looking at the tv camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the cold. He was smiling. The third film was very old, black and whitened even, and it showed the Eifel Tower. The fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid tv camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the grass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting succeeding to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owners allowed him to take a depiction with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Mount Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the photo record album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every picture. There was no telling what he had been doing before the introduction of cameras, no kind of documentation of his actions, but could it be potential that he had always been like this ? Traveling from place to place like a tourer ? Had he really spent these last two thousand years like a college scholarly person backpacking around the earth ? He was never with people in these picture show, never in a chemical group photo, but there were plenty of exposure of him with dog. She had seen Xavier grinning, such as the impostor one he wore when around hoi polloi, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his lawful semblance, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… happy. Was it potential for even the Antichrist to experience something so innocent as happiness without hurting someone ? Was his appearance not his only human quality ?

These pictures proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth one C. If she showed them to someone, she could win over them of what he was. She put his wearing apparel back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the pic album with her. About to will with it, she pulled her hand off the doorknob as she felt her apprehend activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding sealed ownership. She finally had what she needed to break free of Xavier's control and spare Sophie and the rest of the schooling, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the small leather book in her hired hand. It was the sealskin that had stopped her from taking it, but for some reason, a small-scale part of her felt glad that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for proof of what he was, cogent evidence that she could use to reveal him and free herself, but this wasn't the sort of cogent evidence that she wanted. She wanted to use his iniquity against him, to break his crimes to the universe so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As lots as she hated him and as much as she wanted him dead, it didn't experience right to use his one piece of innocence as a artillery. She wanted the smoking gun that would show the world that he was a giant, not the one cherished possession that proved that even a monster like him was able of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Xavier may have won this circle, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her escape from the dorm. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Xavier came to her room to have his way with Sophie again. This time, he had her on her human knee, bent grass over with her articulatio radiocarpea leaping to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her spoil pussy like a air hammer. Every clock time he pushed in, his thighs would clap against her ass and make it joggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her hurt heightened when he would reach down and strangle her bounce breasts. Paralyzed in her bed like before, capital of Montana could do zippo but picket, crying bout of her own. The second time around was no less direful, the pain in the neck of watching her best friend being brutalized touch like an icicle going through her heart. She just had to hope that Saint Francis Xavier would again efface Sophie's memory and restore her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the land, feeling more abase than ever in her sprightliness. She felt like she was doing something incorrectly, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Saint Francis Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privacy. Buzzing inside her were two large vibrators, one in her ass and one in her kitty-cat, with Xavier stirring them to further intensify the tidal wafture of sensations sweeping through her. He was training her in anal play, having convinced her that it would be a great method of bringing her joy and forcible pleasure, as well as let them break down the physical and excited roadblock between them.

In reality, he was doing this to weaken whatever resistance she might have to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more accustomed she would be to following his orders. But this covert abuse wasn't all that was in their human relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a couple of day of the month, the first-class honours degree being lunch and walk around the commons and the second being dinner and a picture. Never in her lifespan had Lily smiled so much and been so glad as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew stronger. This confection of warmness and abuse was turning her into the perfect slave.

"So how does your ass finger ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must enjoy it, don't you ? The feel the toys buzzing in your naughty parts ? I bet it'll really finger proficient if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime bag and worn on his finger with a small strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's voice start in volume. The formula on her face, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toys were too much. Covering her lip with her hand, she cried out as she had orgasm after orgasm, cumming so hard that the toy in her pussy was pushed out with a splattering of her liquidity arousal. Her small body heaving from her heroic heaving, she shivered as she felt Xavier's natural language replace the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her interior was incredibly sensible, but that didn't stop him from licking every corner. He moved back and Forth River between the two orifices, sending his tongue so deep inside her that should give almost sworn that he was part snake.

"I can still sense the soap from how hard you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a good girl. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course, you're the most beautiful girl in the total world."

He pulled away and got to his infantry, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his humanness breakout free."brand sure you get it well and wet so that it will slither in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his peter in her mouth as if it had become second base nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his cleaning woman. Several prison term during their date, and every metre they were able to meet up during the school day, he would have her sucking him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and Forth with the end of his tool rubbing against the vertebral column of her pharynx. He made sure to stroke her pilus and founder her a loving smiling, as well as Tell her what a good missy she was and what a arrant job she was doing.

After a few minute, he had her stop and then sat down on the priming, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his rooster. She yelped as she felt him put down her, his member being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our trunk are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her spinal column to him, Saint Francis Xavier had her put her ft on his genu and started bucking his hips, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to work to keep her spokesperson contained, feeling her torso wanting to slash from the sensation of Saint Francis Xavier's humanity slamming into her endorse door. She often wished he could be more merciful with how hard he fucked her, especially since this was her low time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could hold in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to enjoy it.

"Your asshole feels so dainty around my cock, it's so warm and soft. Do you experience adept ?"

"Yes ! It feels good !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her wooden leg and lifted them, curling her up with her knee joint to his chest. While continuing to send his cock oceanic abyss into her SOB, he used his other mitt to finger her dripping pussy. It took less than a bit for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's fingers and Xavier sending squirt after squirt of come into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? find how much love I pumped into you ?"

"I can sense it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her mind : semen equaled affection. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the physical manifestation of his love for her. She would lick it off the floor if any drops were to fall and would beg him to stream it into her.

"Ok, fourth dimension to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more semen, don't you want to wassail it up ? Besides, you have to pick me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his cock. As she stirred his manhood around in her sassing, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a lowly butt fire hydrant in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't leak out and go to pine away. I want you to maintain it inside you until we can match up tomorrow. Do not drive it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her pile of dress. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the face."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a barrage fire to the wall. He had done this well over a one C times already, taking reward of his relinquish period to try and shed some light on what was going on. He had to be tranquillity when he moved around like this, as while the school did give him some allowances, there were classes going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the modest windowpane in the door of the schoolroom at his side, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a orbit. The acerate leaf jiggled from the drift, but did not whirl, something that would normally occur in an region of extrasensory activity. What was going on ? He was indisputable there was something immorality in these halls, but if the compass wasn't showing any mansion, then this really was something dissimilar.

He put the range back in his sack and replaced it with a vocalization recorder.

"Elementary shoal building, Wing 5. April 17th, 2015.
Our father in heaven,
hallowed be your public figure,
your kingdom come,
your will be done,
on world as in heaven.
spring us today our day by day bread.
Forgive us our sinfulness
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the time of trial
and deliver us from evil.
For the kingdom, the magnate, and the aureole are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the registrar and moved to the end of the all. With a photographic camera in hand, he snapped a picture of the empty corridor.



Likewise, beginner Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him peculiar about something. He had told the scholar about the three self-annihilation, but now he couldn't assistance but wonder if maybe there was a connection between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every newspaper and yellow journalism he could get his work force on. The three self-destruction had made the news with their unusual and gruesome behavior, but the information he was able-bodied to reap was limited. He knew their name and what school they went to, but nothing personal. There was plenty of speculation of class ; different sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a diabolical ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their fifteen arcminute of renown.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the victims, but that wouldn't oeuvre. He was a priest, not a police detective. He wasn't even the non-Christian priest from their church. They had no ground to respond his questions and were probably unhinged of the questioner, not to mention that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep a distance from the families since the boy had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the tabloids, he saw that the male child had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it have something to do with their deaths ?



Helena watched Xavier have his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and metre again. She had lost count of how many time she had been forced to watch. She had no estimate how many hr he had spent raping her easily Quaker in presence of her. These retentive, restless dark were sapping her strength, making it difficult to stay awake during class. When she did sleep, she had nightmare of Saint Francis Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some Nox, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't surely why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to good deal with her. The other hypothesis was that he had gotten his filling of the flesh of a char, finding some former pitiful little girl to use.

hr later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A small grinning, he strode over to her, making her ticker race with each tone he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she succeeding ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her hair."What do you think ? By now, you must have developed a taste for it."He reached under the covers and Helena struggled against her paralysis, feeling his fingers reach her moist pantie."My, my, you're so wet. Are you cognizant of how horny you are ? What goes through your nous while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you savor seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of infliction and abasement make you thrill ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you envy her for being able to feel the manhood of her master thrusting recondite into her slit ?"

With her sass stuck together, she could only give a muted rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrothful fire in your eyes. Let's put it to the psychometric test, shall we ?"

With a flick of his paw, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for things to start moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the brow and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her alarum clock. The events of last nighttime were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to reckon for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her hands, the way she would hold tight her medal in prayer. Making sure as shooting Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and read the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, WAIT FOR HER TO parting THE ROOM AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR TASK FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her abdomen. Oh God, what in the world was he going to own her do ? !

"capital of Montana, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a deep breathing place."I really just want to lie in bed for a small while farsighted. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't fall back to sleep. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be of late for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and capital of Montana immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the bill again, studying every millimeter. There was no fine print she could receive, no other instruction or elucidation. If she said the intelligence"punish me ”, then she would be given some kind of task for the day, and in exchange, Sophie would be spare from torment for that night. But could she believe Saint Francis Xavier ? Would he save his word ? Would this job really only finish for a day or would this be the submission he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of Quaker would she be if she allowed that demon to have his way with Sophie when she had the luck to protect her ? And if Christ was willing to give his life for the sins of all mankind, she could put up with Saint Francis Xavier's cruelty for the rice beer of her ally's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a deep breath."Maker, commit me strength."She looked down at the add-in."Punish me."

Her choker immediately activated, turning into a closed chain of brightness around her cervix. From the annulus stretched ignominious ribbons, wrapping around her torso over and over again in complex knots. Known as the tortoise case geological formation, they formed a net across her trunk like a spider web. She didn't smell anything from the typewriter ribbon ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure, but not painful or even very unpleasant. About to think that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her peel, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the wizard of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her stifle, but what happened on those lines. inconspicuous rope bound her, following the pattern of the lines etched into her skin. They were so fast, digging into her pelt and making it toilsome to subscribe to entire breaths. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip tie, while one section of the rope went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a slub right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knees, blushing from the sensation of the bonds rubbing against her most tender place. No subject how she moved, she felt the rope slideway between her leg and around her titty. She moved her hands across her organic structure, feeling real invisible Mexican valium tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for spate mounting. Or was it the seam on her skin making her feel like they were real ? What was the point of this ? To throw her tone helpless ? To inflict botheration ? It was certainly working. She had heard that people liked to be tied up like this for sexual pleasure, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the forget me drug were touching her, she could definitely sense stimulation…

She looked down at the card. The words had changed.

rich person A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"goodness morning, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual smirch where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how flushed her cheek was. It had taken a lot of courageousness to allow for her room. Her wearing apparel didn't show the unseeable ropes on her body, confirming for her that it was really the ignominious lines on her skin that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the step had been even worse. The ropes weren't chafing or leaving any scrape. It was more like she was feeling impalpable pressure and her nerve endings were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to quail from the feeling of the R-2 grinding against her slit. The longer she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her friend was pointing, spotting the disheveled student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's busy, and considering the piece of work he does with the priests, it's of import. He's an exorciser after all. rumour say he's been snooping around the shoal, looking for some sort of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with all-embracing optic. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a daimon ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help me !'



Father Hauser sat in the waiting field by the entrance to the rag building. He had managed to convince the top dog of the magazine to see him, and hopefully he could get to a greater extent information on the self-annihilation. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"Father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the closed part door, which had a windowpane of foggy glass with the chief's name and championship. He stepped into the office, the wall lined with framed headlines from the cartridge clip. Working at his estimator was the chief, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and shook Hauser's hand."Ah, Father Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the story you posted last calendar week, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"Father of the Church, I'm sure you know I can't give up my sources, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any early pieces of data you might throw. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the exclusively one ? We weren't the start newspaper to say they were doing Devil worship. Every media outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"Well what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at to the lowest degree tell me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"wait, do you know by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just give you that entropy. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from Rosewood University."



"Come on, O'Connor ! Try to keep up !"

Regardless of the omnibus's barking, Helena struggled to keep up with the early girls. It was gym class and she was swimming in the university pool. With the inconspicuous roach binding her, any kind of physical activity was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her torso when swimming, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the tightness of the restraint. Then there was the mortification she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the ropes were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a school swimming costume, she felt like the whole world could see her in this opprobrious straightjacket. Then there were the lines, the black line of work on her skin, as wide as her fingers and bring in as day. Luckily, bathing costume at a catholic schoolhouse were as modest they could be. They were more ilk wetsuits but with light sleeve and knickers legs and covering her throat like a turtleneck, so her collar and the binds around her articulatio humeri were covered.

The division was supposed to do five lap, but by the clock time all the early girls were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more play out than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her strong suit. The sensation was dissimilar in the water. They felt almost like fingerbreadth brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a very massage, but the stimulation was just as potent. The tightness around her breasts like they were being fondled, the clash of the rope between her stage, and the adhesive friction on her shoulders and stomach left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the edge of the pool with the early girls and gasping for air. The water was cool but she felt so damn hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whispered amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprise, the coach stormed over."O'Connor, what's the issue with you ? Normally you would have been the firstly to pee the one-fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edwards. I'm feeling upchuck today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the showers and hold for grade to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pool and made her way to the locker room. This was actually the better possibility for her. She had been forced to transfer into her swimsuit before class in the seclusion of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the showers and turned the hot water on, panting as she removed her swimwear. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so unknown on her, but also seemed to compliment her figure. Now that she thought about it, the look was kind of cool. Perverted, sure, but ignoring that, the bible banning tattoos, the pain in the ass of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be one-half bad to get permanently. She'd just take a less sinful version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the exhibitor, feeling the hot water system wash away the chill and the chlorine of the pool and ease her muscles. She ran her hands across her naked body, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tension of her binds. Why did this tactile property so good ? She leaned against the wall, letting the H2O pour down her peel anatomy while she massaged herself. Her center bolted unresolved when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her finger's breadth between her legs. She held her arms out to her sides and excite her head like a dog, trying to free herself of these sinful sensations.

About to turn off the shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her stifle. Her breathing became Rider Haggard and she clutched herself. The adherence, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her torso taking a new radiation pattern. Originally, amongst the different knots and entanglement on her bureau and stomach, she had had a rope going between her legs like a thong, tucked into her ass with a slub against her button, as well as two choking bail bond around her tit, as if they each had collars of their own. Now, she had two spider vane on her titty, the coif binds converging on what felt like two rings, pressing down on her ring of color with her nipples poking through, making them well up and stand erect. The roofy between her legs had now become two, but they were wrapped around her thighs like a harness. They had settled right in the fold, between the sides of her pussy and her inner second joint, squeezing the plump mouth and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

Helena could barely detain on her feet. With how sensitive the first pattern had made her body, the changing on the bonds had almost invoked an coming, the world-class climax she had ever had. Catching her breather, she at last turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the benches amongst the locker, nearly yelping as the James Bond tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to have to stand through this ?'

Once her split second had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her uniform. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the doorway to the storage locker room swung unresolved and her schoolfellow strolled in. How long had she been in the shower ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the locker to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

capital of Montana rolled her eyes at the sound of the sharp representative. It belonged to someone she hated more than anyone else in the earth, second gear only to Xavier : Daphne Rupert Brooke, one of the cattish girls in the school, and before the Antichrist's arriver, she had been Helena's scourge. Their mutual hatred was graspable : Helena was an jittery tiddler of God with a pure nub and soul ( minus her violent temper and affinity for ferocity against heathens ), and Daphne was a over-the-top delinquent with a Falco subbuteo of"convincing"priests in training to break their vows of celibacy. In order to get her off drugs and put the fear of God in her, her parents had dumped her at Rosewood University. From day one, the two cleaning woman had been at each other's pharynx, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never swear and she wasn't going to come apart it because of Daphne. The bad she would ever call in her was a whore, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the sight of the high and right"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me suppose, you're still sick from throwing up this morning ? Do you know who the sire is ?"

All the former girls watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even look daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not meaning, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with vaginal birth and generate that child a wonderful life, unlike you with your trustworthy coating hanger and preferred dumpster."

The other students all covered their mouths and silently laughed in shock from the brutality of capital of Montana's reaction.

Daphne just gave a smug leer, tying her wiry black hair's-breadth back into pigtails."As if any man would be leave to put up with a girl who's on her period 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

Shutting her locker, Helena strode past Daphne, drunk on imperious victory for getting the hold out word and making it double-dyed. Even the inconspicuous binds couldn't break her spirits after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in ignominy before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't eternal rest with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the point ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to conceive in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in front of him, her eyes filled with terror."You can commit me ! Please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his hand on her fountainhead."I'm not going to leave you, but you clearly don't respect the rules and understand how crucial they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gymnasium and made his way to the warehousing room. There weren't any classes going on, and while the instructor was in his bureau, Xavier was using his index to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to hold back from grinning. It was metre to see just how commit this dullard girl was. Would she allow him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soul ? Plus it would let him quench his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the dark storeroom and closed the door behind them."Ok, take off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her outdoor stage under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the pipage and then tied the sleeves around her wrists, keeping her bounds like shackles with her weapon system raised. Standing naked while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and fear. This was unlike from all her other moments with Saint Francis Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the convention and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a belt across her depressed dorsum made her cry out in painfulness odd by anything in her life. She could palpate a red welt forming on her vanilla skin and she tried to hold back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the regulation and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this prison term on her thigh. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrist. A third hit was delivered, landing across her rear end.

"I'm sorry ! Please intercept !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several more meter, crisscrossing her backbone and ass with long bruises. He then had her turn around and face him, her eye puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eye widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of course, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him More than it does me ! He really does get it on me !'

A smasher to her unconditional belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every alternative has consequence, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the promise of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her inner thigh, just inches from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a good girl. That was what made me get laid you."She continued to cry, trying to tend back to lesson the painful sensation when he whipped her between the stage."Bad girlfriend get punished because they hurt the citizenry that care about them. Are you a bad girl ? Good miss do whatever they're told and watch the regulation. Are you a upright girl ?"

Lily's thigh-slapper reached new heights of volume once he started whipping her titty. Her pap stung as if wasps had stung them and the nerves felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never check the rules again ! I'm a good daughter ! I'm a honest girl ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"Good, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the cold concrete floor, her trunk lined with bruises. She looked up at him, her school principal shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you penalize me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her ramification."Please give me your love, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to penetrate her tiny pussy and mount her like an animal.

‘ It's just so well-heeled !'



capital of Montana walked down the hallway in between class periods. She was exhausted, unable to ever get well-situated with the invisible binds stimulating her bod every second. She was counting down the minutes until the end of the day, wondering when this curse would finally be lifted. Her panties were soaked, the rubbing of the rope between her legs made her vagina flavour like a runny nose. Looking through the crowds of students, she came to a sudden stop and felt her heart drop cloth. Walking towards her was Xavier, that common smirk on his face, like he had the whole man in the palm of his handwriting. In his presence, she could swear that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for hint. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a second, their eyes met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a indolent swish of his hired man, he reached around to her broken back. His digit passed through her blouse as if it was a holograph and he pulled up on one of the R-2 and let it snap back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well have just sodomized her in movement of everyone. The hallway was full-of-the-moon of people, but no one had seen the movement. He walked away, leaving her to stand up there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding beginner Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frenzied look on her pretty face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"Good, then I was hoping we could have piddling talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll tell your teacher that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her radiocarpal joint and led her into an vacuous hallway. This was foreign ; he was never this forceful before. He was being civil and gentle, but he had never laid a hand on a scholarly person like this. Away from prying pinna, he turned to her, a cautious look on his face."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three son in the city ?"

The image of the dead boy flashed across her mind, his body hanging from a slip noose with his electric organ spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might have thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the paries of a construction ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sins, and then I left ! Please narrate me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would show the accuracy. What did you mean ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her dog collar would set off if she used the wrong dustup."I saw a valley where the fight would pack situation. But it would all start in the school."

"And what is the truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could narrate you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's brow furrowed."One Thomas More thing. What made you think God sent you this dreaming ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would interpret what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His protection. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to ponder over what she had told him. He was now certain from that despairing flavor in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could assure him more, she was ineffective. What if it wasn't because of a lack of information on her part ? Maybe someone was keeping her quiet. The police ? The school ? Or maybe something evil had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to stop her from spilling its arcanum. It was prison term to confabulate someone on this issue, should the worst be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once capital of Montana went to bed, she felt the invisible bonds disappear. The pitch-dark lines on her skin vanished, and last, she could suspire and stretch fully. If Saint Francis Xavier kept his discussion, then he would not come into their room and Sophie would be safe tonight. She still had the circuit board with her. She'd have to see if the softwood would continue on the following day. If it did, what would happen ? Would it be the roofy again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this round. Her pride remained intact. She and Sophie said their evening prayers and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a good dark's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired jeune fille took a deep breath, holding the carte du jour in her hand. She was alone in her bedroom, just like before.
"Punish me."
Nothing happened to her body, no ribbons or ropes sprouting from her taking into custody. However, the text on the card changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE POOL TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE DOORS WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the card, waiting for some horrible detail to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? Hell, that was barely even a trial. That was more like a summer bivouac dare. Sure, it would be awful if she got caught and being up so late on a school Nox wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be easy ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt comparable ages, school seemed to pass by without dread or headache. Sure, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go float naked in the schooltime pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be fine, and hopefully, Saint Francis Xavier wouldn't do anything to mess with her. That certainty was a huge system of weights off her articulatio humeri. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a picayune fun.



Helena thought it would be hard to keep from falling asleep, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the approximation of breaking the formula and getting caught, but she was actually sort of arouse. At fourth part to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some redundant clothes and snuck out of her dorm room. Strange, the utmost time she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiet as possible and avoiding any signs of staff or scholar awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the batting order had promised, all the room access were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The incline of the pool were lined with visible radiation that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hues that painted the obscure ceiling while the air itself was lowering with night's vestige. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pond that she had swam in hundred of sentence before now looked like a glimmering saltation from the Garden of Eden, or some crystalline haven cryptic beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly nervous, ineffectual to stop imagining the bleachers being lined with spectator. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to gain the confidence to slip out of her bra and pantie. Completely naked and shivering in expectancy, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both hands struck 12 and her dog collar activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a thick intimation, she took a step back and then jumped. She hit the piddle in a perfect diving, sliding in like a obelisk. The feeling of the piddle against her raw eubstance shocked her like a thunderbolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the airfoil, overcome with this new, blissful sensation.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her defenseless word form. After all the time she had spent in this puddle, the water had never felt so beneficial. The freshening pall shocked her system like peppermint gum, and unlike a bath, she was able to stretch and move. She began swimming to the other end of the pool, relishing the sense impression of the cool water system kissing her breasts, tickling her belly and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own pace, her amphetamine decided only by how fast she wanted the water to undulate over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the edge of the rail below the open and let her body float up. Her middle bolted open air as she heard soul enter the pee nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the pocket billiards like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to look down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to connect you. You were having so lots fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a moment ago. She readjusted her arm across her bosom and Saint Francis Xavier sighed.

"dear, we're a little past tense that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same boat as you are."

She refused to run into his gaze."layover that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm nothing like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her center shut, afraid of how he was going to molest her. She could sense the trend in the water, reaching for her incubate white meat. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you cogitate multitude cover themselves because they really believe that nakedness is over-the-top, or because they are afraid of the world not accepting their admittedly selves ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to hide your beauty, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothe way, it would give birth made her warmness flutter if coming from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the first stead, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the pee at to the lowest degree. Saint Francis Xavier moved past her to the rampart, then pushed off and began swimming across the consortium in the backstroke. Helena kept her eyes shut, not wanting to happen out whether or not"it"would float.

"ejaculate on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to savor yourself, just like you were a minute of arc ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why pee-pee me do this things ?"

Having reached the early end of the pool, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

mutter condemnation, capital of Montana swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. Stop taking everything so damn seriously and populate on the wild side."

"Oh, so that roofy thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rapine of my admirer seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this time with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he serve."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. infernal region, she hasn't even had her first kiss yet, let alone lost her virginity. take on it, being bound was the most tickle pink experience you've had in a while, even Thomas More than when you beat up punks. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own dead body. The excite possibility of getting caught, the erotic feel of the ropes clutching your body like bridge player, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this all day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't care about breaking the prescript. If anything, it made this more stimulate for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

capital of Montana lowered her headland below the water and blew bubbles in frustration and embarrassment.

Xavier looked over to the clock."William Tell you what, swim with me for twenty minutes and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next 20 second, she tried to promote Xavier out of her nous and simply enjoyed the pocket billiards. She did decelerate circuit and lazily floated on her back, her exposed breasts pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming nude with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this syndicate really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's immorality ! He's a monster'

"Helena, watch this."

She followed his articulation, spotting him on the diving display panel like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly display. But a region of her wanted to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a smell at him nude. It had always been too dark. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her stomach with butterflies for a intellect she didn't understand.

"I'm dangerous. Watch this."

He did a few quick jumps on the table to build up free energy and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his body into a flip, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't hide her surprise at the visual sense of the stunt. She had seen Olympic frogman perform interchangeable tactic from the heights jump, but never off the diving control panel just a meter above the water. To intend he could do it with so lilliputian way and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a smile."I learned to do that from a monk when I swam in the River Ganges River. Do you desire to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nose at him and looked away."As if."

"ejaculate on, you'll be glad that you tried it. Even when you are at your lowest, you should always try to make happy memory. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our route diverge, don't you want to say you had the braveness to get up on that board and make yourself smile ?"

This was unusual, why was he being so dainty to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, chesty, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different person. When she saw him speak to others, he was always kind and charming, but she had learned to see through that traitorously persona, feel his misrepresentation. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the masque he wore to cover his evil ; this was a unanimous other side of meat to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo album. Helena tried to stand, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the puddle and climbed out. Walking to the diving panel, she realized as if for the first clip that she was naked. Sure, she had been naked this totally time, but at least she had to water supply to hide herself with ! But on the early handwriting, Saint Francis Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her like this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving dining table and again felt a small stab of jitteriness, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those thoughts away and cleared her judgment, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a coup d'oeil at him. The smile he was wearing was tender, supportive, and sent a haste through her. She again tried to push these strange feelings away, and after a quick hop to built up energy, she leapt off the board. She was far from graceful and hit the piddle before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his hands on her back and rear end. He burst from the weewee beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splash. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the control surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or frustration, but out of some kind of childish inherent aptitude. Laughing, Xavier splashed her spine, and the two of them began fighting in this way. They moved around in the pocket billiards, trying to avoid getting hit with each former's undulation while sending their own, all while the clock left the pilot deadline in the ancient past. For that time, capital of Montana could not halt herself from smiling. She didn't want to include it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got outwear, she called for a time-out to catch her intimation and check the sentence. It shocked her how previous it was. Had she really been so deep in thought to lose data track of time to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really call for to get to bed."

"time lag on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"Well I heard that you're the degenerate on the girl's swim team. How about a ready race ? One lap ? We can even make it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can sacrifice me one free kick to the egg any time and I can't stop you. Hard as you want, no taking into custody to hold you back, and I won't even use my mogul to block the pain. You can lay aside it for the side by side meter you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to give to your dorm without your dress. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's whole body tightened up at the prospect. On one hand, the melodic theme of getting an unhindered recoil to Saint Francis Xavier's nuts was a dreaming come true, but on the other manus, getting caught running naked across the campus would easily be an second expulsion, but she really was the fastest on the swim team, but then again, she wouldn't have horseshoe and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No powers, right ? You swim like an mean homo ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"Damn you, Saint Francis Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how hard she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her way and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her dorm elbow room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only actuate at a certain pace without shoes, and every drop of piss on her unclothed body felt like the spur of an icicle. She also didn't like the feel of the cold air on her naked form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Saint Francis Xavier was walking back to his hall, whistling to himself with his pilus wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her conflicting feeling towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his uncommon benignity and the sexual pleasure he forced her to receive. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to manipulate her opinion and feelings and pull her finisher to him. Bending young woman'kernel had always been moment nature to him, as well as a way to kill time and cocker his thirst for sadism, but she was unlike. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other girl ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the results of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to roll in the hay that he had made her smile.

The sound of sprayer blusher being released and its stinging fragrance interrupted him from his thinking. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his olfactory organ to the spinal column of the gym, his favorite place to screw Lily. There was a girl there, about capital of Montana's age. She had stringy ignominious hair, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her lips and a can of spray paint in her bridge player. On the wall was a ruddy pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg yolks.

She turned to him and took a retarding force on her cigaret, the end almost as shining as the flame that would sustain lit it."What the fuck do you want ?"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your very belief or do you just do it to be a rebel ? Are you just some sticker that wants to expect chill to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"piece of tail off."

"You people always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the easygoing to mess up with."

"Hey, I told you to eff off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some weighty alloy ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the facial expression with the pigment can, yet not a one drop ever landed. Her eyes widened as the crimson rouge simply swirled around him like flame. Her jaw hanging slackness, the cigarette between her lips fell to the ground.

"You should be careful,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make sure you put it out or else it could start a fire."

He held it up to his nerve and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the little stab of nuisance.

The daughter staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a fake Satanist, then I am the man who is about to turn your life into Hell. If you truly think in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's eye lit up like burning coal and she was brought to her knees by the weight of his power, crushing her from all side of meat like the ocean. A wide smile crossed her expression, when any normal girlfriend would accept been crying in terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my stallion life story, the day when I would finally meet you. It's been my dream to take on part in the end of the world, to help bring about the end of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Xavier's backtalk."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you attend to me from this stop forward. What is your name ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you swear to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you avow to give yourself to me, mind, body, and someone ? For every cubicle and hair to become my property ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to acquit the wrath of my lust and hunger, as well as my second in command ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his natural language to her brow and branded her with the three sixes, while around her neck, an ethereal dog collar formed. She screamed at inaugural from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this breaker point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his knickers, hefting his humanity in straw man of her face."meter for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without vacillation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his cock, eager to please him and get her life sentence at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the former nighttime, staying awake in school day was a incubus. She had to admit, while she had been raging when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to still some of her focus. When she arrived in category for first period, she felt nervous around Xavier when she should have felt fear and hatred. Last Nox, he had made her smiling when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that Lapp grin he wore when he watched her leap from that diving circuit card. She averted her gaze, feeling a tightfistedness in her chest. That smile lacked any sort of wickedness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also worried, as there had been no labor written on the surd he gave her. Even when she gave the order for her punishment to begin, goose egg happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he stimulate something more pernicious in mind ?



Thane moved through the shoal, checking the stamp battery he had laid out earlier. He carried a gimmick with him that would gauge the amount of index they had, and if they had lost their rush, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the area and caused an get-up-and-go distortion. The shelling were unmoved, all reading replete care. That was three failed test, the first base being the compass and the second being the voice recorder. He had gone through the school and used it to record himself saying entreaty from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the sound of praying and hopefully reply. The recorder had picked up naught. The only evidence he had was his own gut feeling. But was that just a flue ? Had he been wrong about the school being haunted ? Or was it potential that he was dealing with something too powerful to be detected by such simple fast one ? He still had one thing left : the exposure he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your first order for me ?"daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the batteries taped to the bulwark of the corridor."I'm not sure enough yet. Tell me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in confusion."What are those, electric battery ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interesting. That's a play a trick on paranormal investigators use to find the front of emotional state and ogre. Is there some form of ghost hunter club in this schoolhouse ? Any mathematical group or individuals known for doing this kind of affair ?"
"I can think of one somebody. Alexander Thane, he's a Junior exorcist who does oeuvre for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite belike that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The second that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was improper. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a look. It was a portable DVD player with a red typewriter ribbon and the card taped on. Sitting side by side to it was a pair of new earpiece, high quality. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A gift, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT trial. observe THE commencement instalment ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE CHARGER IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU pauperization IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff pic or something else dire. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to catch some Z's soon and the sequence will be quick.'

As common, Sophie was passed out within minutes of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her capitulum and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was easy to envision out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her ticker porn. From just the scuttle Sir Frederick Handley Page, it looked like kind of miniseries about college nestling screwing each other in between view of poorly-acted drama, and not for a second did she believe that anyone in this serial was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the pureness of her soul, she put on the headphone and selected the inaugural episode.

For the next minute, she watched the story unfold. When the commencement sex scene started, her apprehend trigger and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphone and cross her eyes. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many times before, but this was dissimilar. The consensual prospect spared her the awe and hurt she felt during those metre, leaving only an natural chemical reaction. The view had one of the petty female reference fucking her teacher for a better grade, and as she watched them rip off each other's wearable, she felt her physical structure shudder with nervousness. This adept, it was almost unacceptable to draw. It was like the apprehension she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary committee's office, but so much More intense, and even… gratifying. The sight of the adult female's breasts made capital of Montana's stomach gimmick with jealousy. trusted, hers were a good size, but this char's were corresponding melons. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful smiling when she pulled it out of her mouth and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque pose, so fixated on the movie that she was barely even breathing. Sure it was all acting, but to see that formulation of depravity, to see soul experiencing sexual blissfulness, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's curio grew. What did it experience like to sustain a man do that ? The fair sex was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Saint Francis Xavier had used those flames ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the tangible action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial penetration into the pupil, she held her breath. To actually see it slither in like that, she didn't empathize how person could moan like the char was. Wouldn't it offend ? To take in such a big matter pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porn did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very idea of watching this, now she couldn't search away. She tried to ignore the way her body was heating up from her arousal and the dampening of her panties. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiologic interest wasn't as intense as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may sound, she was actually paying attention to this pornography the same way she would an authoritative lecturing in one of her classes, with completely single attending. She was looking at this from the perspective of a student, not unlike the student currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every metre they did something, be it kiss, engross in oral, or change posture, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the info. It was the machinist that she found so interesting, the way they would impress their bodies. Hell, she hadn't been this curious in a subject field since she started taking soldierly artistic creation lessons in cooking for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two Sir Thomas More sex picture in the chapter, much yearner than the talks and secret plan development between them. Once the episode stopped, capital of Montana's helping hand reached out with a will of it's own to start the following one. Her collar stopped her. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't just going to progress to her spotter porn ; he was going to stymie her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her foreplay now replaced with ignominy for how settle on she had been, capital of Montana turned off the DVD instrumentalist and pulled the cover off her head. The sassy air felt as stale as ice to her, at to the lowest degree in comparison to the oven of her bring up breath under the covers. She stashed the DVD player under her bed and lied down. It was a piddling bit former, but she wouldn't be as run down the following day. Though with her mind replaying the intact porno, she wasn't sure how easily she'd be able to hang asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school's photography club, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this elbow room or any other at this minute, but with what he had just discovered, rule didn't matter. He was gripping the table, trembling with apprehensiveness at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between family, when it was most crowded with students. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and Helena were in the picture, caught at the very instant that he used his world power to get through out and pull on one of the unseeable ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of people, he could see somebody, a figure eclipsed in darkness, as if the photograph had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a demon or spirit that I've been sensing, but something pretending to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my traps ; the malevolency is pack and hidden in the body to the point where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The next trial capital of Montana faced was to watch the rest of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a little bit difficult. She had one study hall during the day but two 60 minutes left on the DVD. Classes ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more hr, she would have been fine. No dubiousness he planned it this way. Her only pick was to eat a fast tiffin, leave to watch the final installment, and accept being late to the grade afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's schedule opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her subject area hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the time it would take to tie up the slack ends and find a safety space, so no matter what, she was going to be late to her future socio-economic class. She arrived at the program library and quickly found the still and emptiest spot. She hid out in the recess of the audiotape section of the construction. With the new computers that the school day had bought, the only life this area saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD player and turned it on with her headphones secured.

The storey picked up from the Nox before, with the cliché college drama continuing to play out. capital of Montana tried to push aside the bad playacting and centre on the game, if only to stave off boredom. The first gear XXX scene came and Helena blushed with shame and repulsion. It wasn't a sex scene, just one of the college little girl masturbating while murmuring the name of a male character. The disgust Helena felt was different from the old night when the inaugural sex scene started. At least then, she could shrug off the unavoidable sensation of lecherousness by telling herself that her body would naturally react to the sight of two people engaging in intercourse. book binding then, she felt comparable just the percipient, like she was a simple bookman watching a film in health class. Watching the busty brunette stir her digit around in her incision removed that mental buffer. This felt much more internal, as if she were being recruited to fill the purpose of the indorsement mortal. The woman might as well have been right in social movement of her, stifle spread with her chestnut haircloth scattered across the dusty library carpet, murmuring capital of Montana's name.

Helena could find the collar preparing to step in every fourth dimension she tried to avert her gaze. She had to watch over it all the way through. This felt more sinful than the early pornography, which in turn made Helena feel more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her ward down, trying to clear her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curiosity had returned. Having such a close-up view of that char's slit, smooth as a Barbie dame and dripping with rousing, it invoked an sake in Helena as to the mechanics of self-pleasure. She watched every trend of the woman's finger, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one hired hand, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the other, she was curious as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even think it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the other female orgasms Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the aloofness. A flow of clear fluid spurted from her pussy, transforming into a uninterrupted splatter as she desperately rubbed her clit with her hand blocking the way. The shrillness of her vox made capital of Montana check over and over again that her headphone were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an coming, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of path ! She would never do something so over-the-top ! Either way, the scene was not over.

From her bedside table, the woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pinko. Helena's oculus widened in electric shock as she heard it buzz and saw the tremors in the India rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's curiosity was now sundry with fear. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be painful, as the woman moved it back and forth inside her like a sex-crazed living dead. She did this for a twosome proceedings, switching back and Forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entrance and teasing her clitoris.

After her second sexual climax, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with eyes as all-inclusive as dinner party plateful as she turned around and jammed the second into her asshole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusts and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really potential for a woman to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That spot is earthy !'

This time, Helena didn't bother trying to continue from wondering what that felt like. While she was sure she never wanted to do that ever in her life, she at to the lowest degree allowed herself to have that curiosity. Soon enough, the scene ended and returned to the story line. Helena's choker allowed her to ensure her watch. The report hall was half over, and just as she had predicted, the episode would end at to the lowest degree ten moment after her next class started.
For XV mo, the story went on, with the roll of acting school dropouts dragging the game along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wish was granted, and the picture became a footlocker room with two girlfriend in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now capital of Montana felt truly guilty for her oddity. As she watched the women kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to celebrate her body from reacting. Never in her lifetime had she even looked at a woman with concupiscent eyes, but to see two of them together with their spit swirling was giving her a squeeze perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hidden truth. She had always been taught that the human body was sinful and that homosexuality was an detestation, but now she was beginning to see the sensual elegance in the feminine form. The beauty of their faces, the softness of their skin, the youthful adulthood of their developed bodies. Regular porn was about highlighting the anatomic tie-in between men and women and the way in which nature had designed their torso to come together. To Helena, the joining of these two char seemed to reinforce the individuals, the two of them reflecting each former and giving separate purview like butterfly on a mirror.

The old conniption had put a woman on showing, for her eubstance to be viewed like a museum piece, but with these two cleaning lady together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the limelight. Their physical incompatibility made it so that capital of Montana didn't see the unification itself, but the sexual potential of these women being fulfilled without being restrained by regular sex act. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the other, except to compliment them.

Helena watched as the two women did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's breasts, went down on each former, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a tier of point unlike any early. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the sight and her own thoughts. She was sore all over, having sat in that position against the bulwark with the nidus of a Buddhist Monk. She checked her watch. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with superfluity. Her panty were wet.



"Father Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, dick, we don't need to stand on ceremony."

begetter Brian and Hauser were in the former's office, just down the hall from the Disciplinary Committee conference room. The two priest sat down on either side of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old non-Christian priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about capital of Montana O'Connor."

Father Brian sighed with his helping hand over his face."Oh nobleman, who did she pose up this sentence ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to go ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a tooshie and interest tone."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the early day, talking about a dream sent to her by God of a war that will destroy this shoal. When I tried to press for inside information, she was unable to, as if mortal had bought her muteness. Kurt, I've known her since she was a picayune girl, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his endowment. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some kind of will power ?"

"Or something along those lines. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was grievous. I'm asking if she was in worry recently, perhaps made an enemy with an unchristian nature or was at an unholy blank space, anything that might imply something sticking to her. I heard about those three male child, the ones she fought who killed themselves, but she said nothing happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumour that they were involved in Devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"Peter, she was at the panorama of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in blood and organs and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is true, then what happened to them is no happenstance. There is something evil following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her luncheon. She had told her acquaintance she was meeting with a teacher for composition body of work. The closest and dependable post she could think of was her room, so with her headstone already in manus, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her residence hall, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her way, she unlocked the door with shaky hands, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to fetch up this final installment as quickly as potential and get to her next class.

"semen on, come on, number on, come on, derive on. rush up."

She muttered this nonstop flight, wishing for the actors to strike on to the sex so that at least she'd spirit like she was progressing through the story. Soon enough, that metre came, but just like with the second installment, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the locker way of the university football team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and forth at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a footling bit numb to perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how imperfect she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with saliva rolling down her breasts and her nous surrounded by peter. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic round of sucking on the dicks in her face and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her helping hand she jacked off two others, then another man would step forward and she would let him plug his hammer into her backtalk like a top executive socket. The actress had a sharp-set look on her face, begging the men for Thomas More, but Helena still felt fear in her heart and soul, like something abominable was about to happen.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable position, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of pit. Would any womanhood really put up with this or even require it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this kind of spot would turn into a repugnance write up. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the option of saying no or asking for a break. She had to let them all use her to their nub'content.

That anxiety escalated when the actual sex started and the men plugged all her holes. At any time, she had one cock in her slit, one in her ass, and one in her mouth, and if she wasn't using her arms to equilibrate, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple men in the setting, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their hard-on. In meter, capital of Montana calmed and a assortment of boredom and black wonder bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the woman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and snatch at once made her wonder what it felt like. Never in her life did she want to try it, but she wouldn't mind seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the nip were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the sight of the fair sex's buttocks end with both holes stuffed or the two ball liberation at the top and merchantman of the sieve that actually made her chortle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the Scheol happened to my life that would make me end up watching this drivel ?'

Eventually, the setting boiled down to the money crack. All six men were taking turns, blowing their shipment into her lip and on her face, making the woman look like a shiny donut.

‘ Yuck, that gormandize tone so foul. How can she support being sprayed with it from so many unlike guys ? I don't even want to know how hard it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the formula storyline, Helena readjusted her position in bed, her body again sore from not moving a single centimeter. She checked her alarum clock, seeing that lunch was just about over and the episode was only half finished. fustian fustian blah, more dialogue. Ugh, was Xavier really going to take her watch this Irish bull as well ? Eventually the next sex vista came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the main type in a setback gangbang. It was in his student residence room with the three lead female person characters, deciding that they would all ingest sex at once to watch which girl he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This time, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these characters have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also severe for her to exact this seriously because she felt like of all the panorama, Saint Francis Xavier had picked this porno just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was funny, as if she finally had something to laugh at Saint Francis Xavier for. As the char moaned and cried out how a good deal they were enjoying themselves, Helena's mood continued to brighten, now realizing just how hilariously farcical this all was.

‘ right field, like any women would willingly devalue themselves and turn some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at last there was the culmination scene. The independent character was facing one of the penis of the serail, the fille that Helena knew from the beginning he would end up with. The sequence was almost over, and with it, this unscathed mirthful serial. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two reference had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor playacting seemed to cause quadrupled in quality. Just the expression on their faces showed true dramatic depth. Even the lighting and camera work seemed a hundred meter more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the woman asked. Helena had watched this woman pine tree for the lead male's aid from the very rootage, and found it peculiar that the fiber seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot more fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not abnegate that he was very handsome ; a strange affair to opine after the scenes she had seen him in. He lifted her chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing alien. I want somebody I can drop my life story with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that sort of matter. It was endorse nature to them. That form of married woman is only commodity to have on a birthday, if you get my drift."

capital of Montana's pectus constrain up.

"But you and I are arctic opposites. How can we be together if we have nix in common ?"

"Why are you looking for understanding why this won't oeuvre ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't care about compatibility last nighttime when you let go of all your worry. Let yourself be glad. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to labor it away."

Helena's thorax continued to constrain. Of all the smut in the existence, was there any significance to this scene that would make Xavier weft it to be the subject of her trial ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The charwoman looked up and gave a beautiful grin."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the citation began to roll. Helena slowly closed the DVD thespian and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a good book of account. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how latterly she was for grade. Wow. Thinking back, this perverse movie had shown and taught her things that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the beginning. It was a sinful and disgusting cosmos, but even with terrible acting, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a unspoilt thing she had seen this. Her purity had taken a intemperate hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for observance, but she was majestic to say that it had expanded her parametric quantity. It was a learnedness experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good theme to change into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across founding father Hauser's desk. The Thomas Young non-Christian priest took the picture and closely examined it. The sight of the drear bod chilled his blood, but the hallway was too crowded to determine the personal identity of any students who might hold been around at that time.

"And you're positive that this isn't some erroneousness in the ontogeny process ?"

"95 % sealed. However, what concerns me is that this is the only if sign of a supernatural presence. I haven't heard any rumors of foreign phenomena happening in the schooling, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's potential this entity could give gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some form of infernal entity masquerading as a student. Its evil is far more compact and stable than in a regular paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the photograph. None of this was making sense. He and Father Brian had both come to the conclusion that Helena was possibly the victim of some kind of self-control, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more elaborate. On the other hand, that could actually be Helena in that picture and the inkiness was the resolution of the demon clinging to her. Either capital of Montana was possessed or the entity was something early than a veritable demon.

"Since I was able to get it on picture once already, that will be my scheme from this pointedness forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me take moving picture of all the classes under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to serve ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have accession to student filing cabinet. Try to get something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX fourth dimension TODAY. YOUR COLLAR WILL Tell YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE lot WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T EVEN THINK OF CALLING IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR student residence ROOM.

Helena stared at the poster in horror, feeling like she was going to scream. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those awful ropes the other day, now he wanted her to violate herself in ungodly vanity ! And even worsened, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will kill this monster if it's the finis affair I do !"

Her arrest then activated, appearing around her neck opening and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… trace herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of thing before ! But she was in her dorm room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the Lapp excuse as the first light before yesterday and bought herself some time. How long did she have before her friend came barreling through the door and caught her in the midst of her shameful act of hedonism ? The pinch's oestrus and powerfulness increased, telling her that she was running out of clip. She had to do it now or else the spate would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver gray platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… collapse me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this choker for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her portion, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that porno, but all the details seemed be slipping out of her nous. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to figure it out. Taking a inscrutable breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her helping hand into her scanty. Her flesh was still as politic as shabu from Saint Francis Xavier's flames, as if her body was unequal to of producing new hair's-breadth follicles, and she had to admit, the softness of her skin didn't flavor half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her Virgo the Virgin flower with her fingertips, feeling that gentle touch reverberate through her lower body. It was like a titillation, one that didn't make her laugh but instead made her feel warm. She did this for a couple minute, letting herself get used to the sensation. Her breath fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the lips, stroking the pinko interior. She could feel herself becoming wet, her body reacting to the foreplay.

She continued on like that for five minutes, the guilt feelings of her sin being washed away by the liquidness rousing clinging to her fingertips. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling, the soft bolt of lightning of electricity crackling through her eubstance. But she felt dead, knowing that there was Sir Thomas More she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an orgasm ? I'm not for certain I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eyes screwed shut, she slowly inserted her in-between fingerbreadth into her dent, making her frisson in the sudden wave of unknown bliss. It felt good. She began moving it back and Forth, her fingerbreadth sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her fluttering breaths became cryptical pants, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretch.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't helper it ; she needed more. She inserted her index digit as well, while her left hand struggled to obtain something to grab onto. At first she clutched her articulatio humeri, then her arm, but at last settled by grasping her breast. Her hand was under her bra, her palm massaging her feminine shelf. Had her skin always been so soft and smooth ? Had her knocker always been this large ? She experimentally gave her mammilla a soft catch and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the balmy nub and her pussy. Her whole body was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her binding and then curling up, her voice beginning to drop away unfreeze between her excited pants.

A retentiveness flashed through her mind. Saint Francis Xavier had done the very same thing to her in the church. He had embraced her, using one handwriting to fondle her breasts and the other hand to finger her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't recollect about that now !'

She tried to push the memory out of her brain, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imagination syncing up the past and the represent so that her mitt became his.

‘ Get out of my head ! I want aught to do with you !'

She tried even severe to observe the thought out, focusing solely on the delight and the strong-arm aspects. She was so close ; she could sense it. But she could see Xavier's arms around her, this figment of her imagination flashing in and out of her mind's eye like a strobe light light. She could finger his hint and lips on her neck and smell that masculine scent that his bed shared. Her will expose, those thoughts of Xavier momentarily flooding her judgment, and in that minute, she came. Waves of euphoria, indescribable to her guiltless psyche, submerged her physical structure in a hot bath while jillion of lilliputian massage therapists gave every muscularity a deep rubdown. Her vocalism slipped free, a undivided moan echoing through her room, while she could feel driblet of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the bliss ended, and she was left gasping for air with her chest heaving and her mind dark. What in the worldly concern had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the first female phallus of the Swiss Guard, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a mutual heretic. The dog collar was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a full day of schoolhouse and five Thomas More academic term to go at random time, how in the earthly concern would she do this ? postponement, citizenry wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no stage in worrying about it. She could do nothing but delay for the leash to reactivate and then fare up with a plan.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her extraordinary act, she got garment and left her student residence room for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and wide of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a television camera. He was in a crowded hallway, and holding the camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his head, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a strange vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his name ? Andy Cain ? Andrew nemesis ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking motion-picture show like that, I can't use my powers around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the days are starting to take their price. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to maintain her lordliness, capital of Montana left the schoolroom and walked down the Granville Stanley Hall. The collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to commit the sin again, this fourth dimension in the bathroom. How horrific. She entered the lavatory and checked each kiosk to ready sure they were empty. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the corner stalling. Muttering curses, she removed her skirt and panties and left them folded on the pot report dispenser. She sat on the toilet, her face in her mitt, contemplating her shame. The heat of the catch increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in disinclination, she reached between her pegleg and began toying with her slit. Her fingerbreadth found their way into her a great deal gentle than the start time. She leaned back against the armoured combat vehicle, letting the joy steadily build with the sliding of her digit. This was only her 2nd time masturbating, but in a sensory faculty, it already routine, like she had mastered it eld ago and was now just going through the motions.

Hello, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the corner between her back talk. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensible, with the strokes of her fingers sending saccade through her body. She recognized this flavor and location. The other day, there had been a air mile in her invisible bonds, pressed to this very placement. The more she touched it, the more detectable it became, soon feeling like one of the frosty pea that Sister Olivia would have her kneel on during detainment. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her index and middle finger inside her, liking the sense experience she was being blessed with.

The opening move of the toilet room access hit her like an invisible punch. Two girls had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinkhole, just talking and complaining about the school. Just by their tones, she could tell these girl were of the Lapplander ilk as Daphne. She stopped her manus, waiting for them to leave. Not ten seconds after she pulled her fingers unblock, the neckband reactivated, telling her that if she didn't sketch masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just look a minute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The collar didn't halt and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her detached handwriting to cover her sass and break off her pants from being heard. The girls'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to ventilate about how much they hated the schooltime. Every word they spoke sent a chill up Helena's vertebral column while she pleasured herself. These girls were having a conversation, while not ten feet away, she was stirring her pussy like a biblical cocotte. What if they were to rule out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the school for this ! She would never be allowed to enter the Swiss Guard ! If she wasn't careful now, her completely future would be ruined !

One of the girls leaned against the stall door, her shoes right in Helena's aspect. Oh god, she was so closing curtain ! Fear was pumping through her vena like her lineage, but that fearfulness was quickening the driving force of her finger's breadth and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilet gave the fragile creaking from her shifting wait. To Helena, it was like the roar of a buzz saw, but luckily, the other two little girl didn't seem to hear it. She adjusted her position and kept going. She could sense it bubbling inside her, her next orgasm. Just a slight to a greater extent ! A little more ! A tidal wave of pleasure at last swept through her, making her wholly body writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her hand was over her mouth, her voice managed to slip through.

The two missy heard it, the low squeak, that human being whimper. The girl leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a arcsecond, capital of Montana's mind shattered like field glass as her altogether ruin future tense flashed through her mind, but inventiveness immediately struck her. Holding her lingua out tightly between her lips, she blew, imitating the disturbance of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to throw that in until you two left."

cuss in disgust, the girls rushed out. Helena sat there on the privy with her fingers still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her coming or pridefulness in her brilliance, but she burst into uncontrollable laughter, easily the hardest she had laughed in years.



Helena was now in class, listening to baby Olivia give a speech on famous pieces of art in the Catholic world. The day of her third gear run was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her optic were on Saint Francis Xavier, sitting two rows away in the middle of the room, a feeling of boredom on his face as the lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hand below his death chair. Helena's heart began to subspecies. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his finger's breadth, so gently that it wasn't even hearable. The arrest around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her frame. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark insidious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her script, but babe Olivia had her back turned and was writing on the board. With a twirl of his finger, Xavier increased the activity of the taking into custody. Time was running out, she had to make her escape.

She gave a small cough. *Ahem*"Excuse me, sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feeling sick."

The nun turned to her, an annoyed frown on her expression."No, you may not. If you're flavour sick, that's the noble punishing you for being a bad bookman. Don't you dare break up my lesson again."

The collar was still dynamic and becoming Sir Thomas More intense, telling capital of Montana that the deal was about to be broken. It was time for something drastic. Turning in her chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to wait at her with concern. Hiding the bm and acting like she was trying to hold her oral fissure from opening, she jammed her finger down her throat and triggered her gag reflex. In that consequence, every muscle and vein in her foreland tightened like pianissimo conducting wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the pressure. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the flooring, sending a rush of disgust through the total class.

"Out ! Out !"sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her feet and staggered out of the schoolroom, clutching her now aching breadbasket. Behind her, the rest of the class was herded into the hallway until a custodian could come and clean up the mess.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to repay her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the bathroom. Her stomach was still a little sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the topic of derision and gossip for a while. She returned to the schoolroom, now cleaned up and with the windowpane open to remove any lounge odor. The former scholar all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a calendar week of detention."

The nun's declaration brought Helena to a absolutely stop, her face flushed red and her mind rebooting from the unspeakable fad now flooding her.

"self-justification me ? Are you being life-threatening right now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Saint Francis Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his optic lit with anger unbefitting of his character.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare submit that feel with me ! You interrupted my deterrent example and defiled my schoolroom ! One more word and I'll put the fear of God in you !"

The Christian Bible came out before Helena could break them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the room became as wan as corpses, all feeling like soul was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the mouth, Sister Olivia rushed towards the defiant pupil, her trusty meter joint raised to ticktack that spiteful seem off Helena's face. capital of Montana put her right foot back, readying herself to render a poke if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to care. The flare of a black coat swooped between them with one hand grabbing Sister Olivia's articulatio radiocarpea and the other seizing capital of Montana's shoulder. Saint Francis Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her articulatio humeri with his quarter round pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly durability to prevent her from moving that articulatio or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from sister Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a scholar, I have no right to mouth, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of discipline. No teacher worth their salt would ever lay their hand on a student. Helena was sick and you denied her a fortune to convalesce from her malady discretely. This is your demerit, not hers. You have no understanding to punish her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You unthankful, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning speed, Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your stifle and beg the Disciplinary Committee to take action."He then snapped the measure stick with his fingers, sending matchwood flying and making all the pupil shiver."Because I certainly won't reply to you."

Whether it was the strength of his words or some kind of hellish tycoon, Helena wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made sis Olivia violent storm out of the classroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"capital of Montana,"said Xavier, making her tone up at him though unable to see his face."I suggest you go back to your dorm room and get some rest. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the burden of his force, but she wordlessly retrieved her Word of God bag and left.



"What can I do for you, passe-partout ?"

grin, Xavier pulled Daphne close and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her head, her diabolic heart overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her back talk from his, former than his lingua of course. She could feel it running down her throat and filling her unhurt body. It felt like decease. He pulled his sassing away, revealing a black miasma flowing into her throat from him. The vaporous stream ended and daphne fell to her knee joint, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from nether region and the taste of those menthols is making even me sick. Seriously, girl, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my world power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking word-painting in search of me. If you use that business leader when he snaps a impression, you'll appear as a black ghost. I want you to cause trouble around the shoal that will send him running. Accidents, accidental injury, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up heterosexual person and bowed to him."I'll do your dictation. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's smile gained a sadistic spin."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded young girl was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not reckon about Xavier. She didn't even know why she was in her residence hall room, she wasn't actually queasy. Oh well, she only had another two classes that day, and after hearing what happened, her teacher would probably be lenient. She could at least use this fourth dimension to take. About to contact for a text, the buzzing of her neckband drew a sigh of annoyance. maledict it, this was the one-fifth time. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her step-in and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a flyspeck stick. Her inwardness began to airstream, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her fingers inside herself, relishing the feel of her inside. It was so diffused and wet, and hot enough to make her tactile property like her finger were melting. With her free hand, she started squeezing her knocker, knowing just how to stimulate herself for the best results.

‘ I will acknowledge this does sense wonderful, but this is seriously becoming a job. Stupid Saint Francis Xavier, that black-hearted devil spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how misrepresented can one man be ? And what the hell was that stunt during class ? Who is he trying to fool ?'

store of that aspect flashed through her idea, the mass of Xavier jumping in front of her and protecting her from babe Olivia's jive, and the tone of his brawny hand on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that dim-witted contact.

She rolled on her English, her finger's breadth continuing to slither through her slit. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky illegitimate child. The next time I see him, he'll probably say something square like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's genitive case enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battle for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weight on her consistence and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his fault that I'm in this mess. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that situation. What the hell is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he think that tying me up or making me concern myself with turn me into some kind of harlot ? As if !'

She had her optic closed with a flush on her face. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the mantle, the movements of her other hand increased in speeding. ‘ The adjacent prison term I see him, I'll get out his nuzzle. I won't let this damn collar slow down me down. That's right hand, the adjacent time. I'll slug him in his smug face so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the dirt out of Xavier the next time she saw him, but every time, the ambition just got light. At first gear she imagined torturing him like a Spanish Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the hall or protuberance into him at a box. Her fingerbreadth were moving at their maximum speeding, her physical structure exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her judgement, his brass occupied her imagery. She finally came, while at the Saami time, her intellect flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a stop, panting heavily with the mantle around her feeling like Xavier's arms. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him beat me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Xavier's dorm room, afraid to strike hard. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could expend some time together. It wasn't the dominion forbidding her presence in the boys'residence hall that left her petrify, but the sounds coming from inside. She could pick up trousering, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springs. With her optic wet, she knocked on the door.

"come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the sight before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with blackened hair. He had her on all four-spot and was thrusting into her dripping bitch with his whole body free weight, making her moan as her picket ass clapped against his second joint. He looked at Lily, a smile on his aspect, as if unaware of the presence of the young lady he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, come on in. ask a hindquarters, crap yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to make up sure her oculus weren't playing tricks on her.

"What ? Of course of action not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love life to another girl !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is daphne, a good ally of mine, and this is a biz we've been playing since we were Thomas Kid. We're not making be intimate, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make dear to you, Lily. I love you with all my inwardness. remember the rules ? We both have to love each other more than anyone else possibly could ? I still get it on you more than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you Thomas More than I do. Understand ? I would never cheat on you because I love you. Take a bottom, relax."

While Xavier tried to calm down Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with intimate pleasure. This was the best nooky she had ever had. Xavier was brutal, knowing which spot to hit and slamming it like a sledge. He didn't dedicate her any residual, any mercy, or even a import to think between thrusts. She felt like a porn principal."Oh yes ! intemperate ! Faster ! ass me more ! stuff your cock deep into my slutty kitty-cat !"

Lily's mind was screaming at her that this was wrong, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her affection was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would love her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just harmonize and not rock the boat. If she made the fuss, she would have to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the trading floor, switching her gaze between Xavier and Daphne and the base over and over again. No matter how much she rationalized it, seeing Saint Francis Xavier thrusting his manhood into another adult female made her feeling sick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would expect down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or oink would imbibe her heart back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sudor, their naked body pressed together, sucking on each other's clapper, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The knot in her abdomen tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the female child with a string of semen still connecting her pussy to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, deary, relax. It was just a physical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, make it to her."

She got to her fundament and approached Lily. She stood over her and propagate the lips of her pussy, the girl's tear-streaked nerve inches from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy smile."seed on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with shock and threat. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of affair that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what picayune will she had left, and with fresh snag rolling down her cheeks, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her spit against the exposed labia. She could taste Xavier's semen, and it gave her the courage to retain licking. Daphne giggled and put her manus on the book binding of Lily's oral sex, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the girlfriend's storage area on her, she simply continued licking the semen out of her pussy while trying to snub the vileness of the act. She could savour it, her female core. It made her own body quiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's twat was cleaned out, Lily licked up the livid watercourse that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the sight of her dress and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the story, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have flock of beloved for you if you want it."

Her eyes lacuna, she nodded and took his cock in her mouth, sucking it clean of semen and the other young woman's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her mind."See ? Good girls get rewarded."



"So what do you consider is going to chance when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her friends and the temper had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to custody concluding nighttime. She'll probably burst in like the quaternity horseman and decapitate you with a flaming sword."

A flare of spiteful anger allowed Helena to regain her composure."fountainhead unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't care about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The news sent a bolt of electricity up her spine.

Sophie began to titter."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my unholy feelings, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolest thing I had ever seen. I could have almost fallen for him."

The early girlfriend all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to stop her feeling of mental rejection and terror. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie for hours on end, and even if her memories had been erased, to try her say such a matter about Xavier made her want to fuddle up. Then there was her other understanding to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a task for the day. The carte had just told her to await, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her care, the store of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her mind as it had again and again, and for the residual of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the start class to start. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would happen when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Xavier had attended detention the nighttime before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a signal of dissent if they did. The doorway opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more tired than usual. She avoided looking at the category and simply began writing at the bored. Helena's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just find already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did Sister Olivia raise her voice, scold anyone, or even look at the division. What was with her ? Was she so angry that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other reasonableness for her behavior ?



Ten hours earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church building, but she couldn't call up how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The aspect of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the cd were lit, but instead of the beautiful light they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost fucking radiance.

"At kickoff I thought it was simply angriness issues, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your strict regulation and itchy trigger digit when it comes to punishment, it isn't steady nun cruelty. You simply bed to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church, there was something different about him. His eyes were wider than before, bloodshot, and his grinning was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the Lord's figure are you doing here ? ! Students aren't allowed in the Christian church after minute and you're in plenty difficulty as it is ! Get—"

Her tree branch and torso outburst in a chain of little detonation, splattering her blood across the pews, as if she had just been hit with half a XII cervid lick. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her wounds and mouth, but when she hit the ground, her soundbox was completely intact. She lay on the floor, panting like she had just run a battle of Marathon as she tried to fathom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an inescapable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his font having lost the mask of world. He grinned at her with his tooth looking like the pickup of a boom gun. He had his hired hand over his face like a mask, with his tongue now several time its original duration and wrapped around his radiocarpal joint, and razor claws at the crown of his fingers, one of which he dragged across the Earth's surface of his eye and torus surface."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courageousness and enduringness robbed from her soul at the sight of his unholy creature."What in God's name are you ?"

"I can't even tell you how many times I've been asked of that motion. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a twisting of his finger, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her head and secured itself in her backtalk. She tried to rip it out, but from the rafters of the church, a rope reached down and snapped around her wrists. It locked her arms behind her cover and pulled upwards, forcing her to her foundation and threatening to dislocate her shoulders.

"Normally I would let you let your fun. After all, there is nix I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become annoyed. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that miss belongs to me. She is my property. I have plenty of other toys that I would happily let you pervert, but she's special. I'm the alone one who gets to torment her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to face some penalisation of your own."

He snapped his fingerbreadth, summoning his malicious flames to bite away her clothes and all of her body hair. The church was filled with the sound of her screams, but nobody would ever take heed her. The flames receded and she whimpered in pain in the ass, but her fad allowed her to defeat her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how daring you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my long life. I've tortured plenty of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Saint Francis Xavier strode past her and gave a indolent swish of his handwriting. Without even touching her, he opened four long cuts across her abdomen. She screamed through her gag with her parentage running down her ramification and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the power of inflicting pain. They seek the knowledge that they can do whatever they want to soul and face no repercussions from it. They enjoy the power divergence between their victim and themselves and want their dupe to be as mindful of it as possible."He began whisking his claws against her back, one digit at a fourth dimension, each one drawing forth Thomas More blood."They remind their dupe of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the nipper of his index finger across her collarbone, sending trickles of crimson running down her dresser. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the roue off her melon-sized titmouse, taking special clock time to suck up on her nipples. She shuddered in revulsion, feeling him thrill her areola with his tongue and mouth.

He then moved up, licking away her bust while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life-time has been spent in trying to maintain inviolable control over every facet of their earth, but now, what niggling authority they have is taken away from them. Beyond the annoyance, beyond the chagrin, they are forced to suffer from their greatest fear : the realism that they are mere insects, unable to do anything at all if something steps on them."

His claws disappeared and he jammed his finger into her snatch while pinching hard on her clitoris. Sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that genius such as these even existed. The brutality invoked pain in her, but the input drew a physiologic response of a pleasurable feeling. With his other hand, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it find ? In your classroom, you were a poof, a god even. Your pupil were terrified of you and you handed out penalisation like it was secondment nature, released it like your breathing space. Here, you are nothing. Look around. There are no students following your every word, no one is here trying to quell in your good goodwill. Has it hit you yet ? The authority you thought you wielded was nothing more than than an illusion, a mere crotchet of your position as a instructor. ‘ You're fired ’, all you needed to hear were those two words, and in a month, you'd be sucking stopcock on the street corner to pay your bills. You are nothing More than an insignificant human, clinging to claim and bureaucracy so that you can founder meaning to your life through the pain in the ass you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few steps away."Through my mercilessness, I shall instruct you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall assist as the canvas in which I will paint a portrayal of repugnance. But let's not Benjamin Rush matter ; we have all night after all. First things first, I want a taste."

More ropes reached down from the rafters, this time wrapping around her knees and lifting them up. She cried out from the pain in the ass in her shoulders as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the strong suit in her arms to continue the joints from dislocating when her organic structure was turned horizontal. The ropes then pulled her pegleg apart, as if the binds were threaded through invisible pulleys. One concluding tether wrapped around her shoulders and cervix, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Saint Francis Xavier approached, running his fingers against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his tongue between her lips. The lineage from her cold shoulder had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the gustation of her fair sex into a delicious afters for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her exploit to break destitute of her bonds, struggling not just to escape, but to dismiss the maven pulsing through her. His tongue was slithering inside of her like an eel, various metre longer than the tongue of an average human. It almost felt like it was lined with hundreds of diminutive sucking cups, latching onto every nerve ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's spine locked up, her total trunk going rigid as she felt him put in his fingers into her asshole. He began to laugh, continuing to shift his natural language inside her snatch was thrusting his finger inside her anus. With each push, he could feel her bitch getting wetter and wetter. Olivia's whine of botheration and humiliation began to alter, becoming shrill whines as undeniable pleasure soaked through her solid consistency. She could feel something coming ; she could feel cracks in the ice beneath her feet. He could sense it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

list her nous back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed Citrus limon. Xavier got to his feet, licking his lips in satisfaction."I thought you would carry out farsighted. reckon at yourself, a couple finger in your back threshold and a knife in your pussy and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would screw to land in all of my boyfriend students and parade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the hard-and-fast sister of the church becomes when she meets a force bully than herself. This is true office, the power to give away humans as the lowly animal they really are."

He undressed, revealing his raise manhood. Olivia squealed at the sight of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her pegleg, letting his appendage lay draped over her cunt like a fallen tree.

"A woman's virginity is a funny thing. Its time value changes depending on the age. A little little girl's virginity is invaluable, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a piece of her body that to take it is an act of virgin pollution. To get hold of it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to know what it is… is like winning a combat by kicking a man in the Lucille Ball. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be leave to exact a little little girl's virginity, because it would signify destroying the honour and ingenuousness that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now aware of herself, of her sexuality. She is still Whitney Young, her sexual core still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the humanity around her. If she feels lecherousness, men will want to satisfy her, to find her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult humans. They want to unleash the vixen, see the Energy Department of youth and aid her to research. If she is shy, men will want to learn her, show her the mankind she hides from, and see the beautiful shower of expressions from her pure soul : concern, pain, regret, fulfillment, delectation, and finally sexual bliss. They want to eff the joy of holding that minuscule, nervous creature in their hands, of having complete dominance over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the transformation of shy purity into sexual self-actualization.

When the female child becomes a woman and leaves puberty, her virginity gain a unique beauty. She becomes like a confect : hard on the outside but soft on the inside. Her mind has grown and adapted to the adult macrocosm. Her body has fully developed into the perfect trade union of younker and maturity date. But her kernel is still like that of a child, untasted. Her maidenhead is like an anchor, that tiny handhold that she clings to in decree to defend her artlessness. Her virginity is the plenty summit that no man has ever reached. We as a civilization expect it to be gone by this clock time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a rightful gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets sort of creepy. After 35, you kind get the feeling that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some reason why some other man hasn't sealed the raft, and your instincts tell you to keep your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your body has ripened while maintaining that precious innocence. Are you ready to finally become a real woman ? To feel a man take you as his own and peel away your defenses ?"She desperately shook her head, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the spirit !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the Base in a single thrust of cruelty and long suit. Sister Olivia cried out, her part bounce among the rafters and between the pew. She could feel him, his phallus having pierced her like the fishgig of Longinus. But it wasn't just her consistency, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped open like an orange and something toxic and evil was being poured on her exposed inside. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt broken, crippled almost. Saint Francis Xavier licked his brim to the strait of her shrieking and the muckle of the agony in her optic, both physical and emotional. He pulled out of her, the blood of her hymen matching the sputtering and spot left behind from the baseball swing he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the hips and using the head of his rooster like a jackhammer on the entrance to her womb. Her untasted womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive poking ; her consistence, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the back wall of the church, upside down from her perspective. She begged and prayed for God to save her, to protect her from this colossus. Her eyes were locked on the statue of Jesus while rip poured from her eye. The statue remained nonmoving, the hurl establishment proving to be null more than than that.

Xavier's driving force never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to catch his intimation or readjust his stance. Olivia's second unwilling coming came ten minutes after the initial penetration, a jet of her stimulation splashing across Xavier. He didn't stop, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his speed and vehemence increased. His smirk changed into a barbarian smiling, his tooth gleaming in the light of the candela. From there, the head gate opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an climax almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her life-time, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how salutary it felt. Every sexual climax was beyond euphoric, shaming every good feeling in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so much semen into her with so much pressing that she almost felt it push her book binding. He pulled out, admiring his handiwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to ignore the feeling of semen and cunt juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his cruelty, Saint Francis Xavier forced himself into her asshole, sodomizing her while using his seminal fluid as a lubricator. For the umpteenth time, she screamed, receiving no pleasance from the anal violation. This clock time, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her breasts brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hours, Xavier raping her with cold stamina, brutalizing every hole to the level of haemorrhage. He would ride her until he came and then move on to another spot, switching between her ass and pussy without ever stopping to pick himself off, save for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before break of the day, Sister Olivia was at last lowered to the base. Her body was etched with cut of meat from headway to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of blood line and semen. Her glasses were broken, her oculus space. Xavier stood over her, tired and quenched. He put his foot on her header, pushing down as if to crush her skull."How does it finger to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to make sure enough you never forget it."

sis Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the like underclothes and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a single cut on her body. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever iniquity had evoked the worst nightmare of her life.



For the residuum of the day, Sister Olivia was unable to present her class, but it was Xavier she was the most terrorise of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the point where she couldn't flavor at other students, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been real, and just as he had done to Sophie meter and clock time again, he had simply removed all touch of her torture. The only if difference was that he hadn't erased her remembering of the nighttime, leaving her with no selection but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The control panel broke devoid of the ceiling and struck a student, the corner cutting him from his temple to the middle of his os frontale and sending blood pouring onto the base. Everyone in the hallway was either left petrified or frantic, hearing the clangor and the cry of painful sensation. Thane was there, still taking flick of the schoolhouse and now finding something to photograph. This was no co-occurrence. In the crew, Daphne licked her backtalk in sadistic ecstasy. She had dreamed of having power like this since she was a footling girl, the power to cause havoc and inflict harm. She could feel it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a fetus development in her uterus. Down the hall, Thane raised his tv camera above his head and snapped a characterisation, and once it was developed, he would see a morose figure amongst the bookman, unidentifiable but evident.

This was the sec accident today, but the only that the school would pay care to. It was clock time to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



scream and clutching her hand, capital of Montana fell off her stool with the whole class watching. She was in interpersonal chemistry, doing a group experiment with the other students at the table, when the meth beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her hand with seethe water system. With her skin moult into stinging blisters, Helena tried to look through her rip as the instructor rushed to her aid. While all the bookman in class were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the rachis of the room, trying to hold in her laugh as disgraceful sparks crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly unrestrained from the pain of her burning and trying not to cry, capital of Montana staggered into the infirmary with the help of the teacher. Seeing the state of the student, the school nursemaid bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The lactate hurriedly began applying burn cream to Helena's hand, making her gasp in relief. Just the feel of the cool pick sent quiver up her vertebral column from the decimation of her suffering, but the annoyance was still acute. As the nun began wrapping her in patch, she looked around at the row of layer in the student ward next threshold. There was only one other student there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping case hit Helena like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the belittled auditorium to her unconscious roommate, leaving beyond a lead of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's deal with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her tan."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? ignite up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't outdoors her center.

sis Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to have her sleep here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. make out on, we need to finish bandaging your hand."

capital of Montana reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the post so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton line was taped, the entrance to the hospital opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, capital of Montana's hair nearly stood on end from her passion. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got scholar dropping like fly ball. Both of you pick a bed and get some quietus. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to mute the painful sensation until you can move."

shot him a dirty look, capital of Montana strode past Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burned hand. Xavier picked a cot on the early side of the elbow room, and the nurse brought him an icepack and some tablet. As soon as she returned to her office, Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical dark curtain sealed off the room, separating the nurse's power from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, cypher would wait out of the ordinary. His campaign hidden from the nanny, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the limp he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no point in keeping a polite knife around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the sharpness of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you recall I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make certain you were ok."

This was the last thing Helena had expected Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every situation, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The look on his typeface and his gentle tonicity made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slight case of anaemia. She'll be right as rain tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would will her struggling to contain her madness, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her Fury unable to ignite. Plus, if it was really naught more than Anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were plenty of other way he could stimulate knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than injure. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the patch that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the salve applied, I'm guesswork that you were burned somehow."

"I was in interpersonal chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the matter you put me through, I'm surprised you'd care about something like this."

Having removed the patch, he gently wiped away the ointment, holding her delicate hand like an icy rose. Clutching her hand in his loose hairgrip like a butterfly, he brought it to his lips and blew on her whip fingers as if to warm them with his breathing place on a inhuman day. capital of Montana gave a lowly moan of substitute as she felt the burns disappear, as if the molted tissue was being blown off like dust and revealing untouched skin underneath.

"Helena, I am a worm man. Your mind, physical structure, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little games. I love that look on your face when you're bound in roach, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the grief of guiltiness and revulsion you feel when I make you do thing that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her heart, wearing the same kind grin as when she had jumped off the diving control board."But of all the painful things I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally give in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the stamp I left on you, but that's the elision. After all, I still intend to get you my queen and my bride, and when I do, I will protect you and realize you smile for the quietus of your life."

Helena pulled her manus away from Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her heart scared her more than his words. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her cutis still as soft as silk. Should she… thank him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her angriness and restlessness to stay the unknown feelings now burning within her."What is my job for today ? The circuit board told me just to wait. What am I supposed to do ?"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."fountainhead since Sophie will pass the night here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's Nice to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to look up into Daphne's middle. She had watched her fellow nookie this girl and now she was just talking to her like it was goose egg ? Not only that, but this cleaning lady had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's squeamish to meet you."

"Saint Francis Xavier lecture about you all the meter. He says you're the prettiest girl in the mankind and the perfect girl. You're the most important person in the world to him."

The knot in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding somebody who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to have soul else separate her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of grade, and I just think your relationship is the sweetest matter ever. Xavier told me that you were a little tense after our first meeting and asked me to get and clear the air. How about you and I find somewhere private where we can talk ?"

pickings Lily by the hand so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an isolated daub behind one of the simple school buildings. Daphne gently pushed her against the orb, tossing her and Lily's playscript bags aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for eld. You know, just to act as around. What you to have is serious, so I'm a little queer about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped torso, making her whine in embarrassment.

"catch ! What are you doing ? !"

"Come on, harbor't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Saint Francis Xavier's spermatozoan out of my cunt."

keeping Lily pressed against the bulwark, Daphne hiked up her wench and jammed her hired man into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her fingers into the billet only Xavier was allowed to touch. She tried to push Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm wait on her, plus Lily could not exploit up often military strength while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"Come on, you know you like it. Take it like a good girlfriend. You are a good girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less low. The phrase"good young lady"had triggered her submissive obeisance to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her spirit. He's got her condition like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's human face and began kissing her, her fingers pumping back and Forth River in her pussy while her glossa slithered in her back talk. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to shout in revulsion from kissing a girl. Her body was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attraction to char. daphne didn't care. Like Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the comfortably. Getting more aggressive, daphne pulled her digit out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, take it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her look into her chest, smothering her with her tits. Once again, Lily tried to crusade Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the star of the fleshy H2O balloons against her face and desperate for air.

"Come on, sucking on them."

Tears streaming down her cheek, Lily wrapped her lips around daphne's tit and began pulling on them, all while daphne slapped and squabble on her. Once her breasts were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, Daphne forced her to the ground and fully strip down. With Lily on her back, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her facial expression. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's pussy just like before, while struggling to find oneself room to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this cleaning lady was degrading her. She tried to remain braw as Daphne ripped off her skirt and panty, revealing her taut minuscule slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her twat, making Lily tense up and cross her legs from the stinging pain. She was aiming straight for her clit, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her control over the pathetic whelp, Daphne changed her position, getting into a crabby person walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's facial expression."cum on, lick my asshole ! Lick it !"

Not having the will to fight back, Lily began swirling her knife around daphne's anus, working it inside her while daphne played with herself. She could barely rest, but at this point, she wouldn't mind dying. After a hour, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim observation, she used the mightiness Xavier had given her to materialize a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her stomach and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can get a cock."

Lily murmured a small-scale supplication for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her motherfucker without any kind of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the ground, she began heaving her dead body and dropping it, fucking her asshole with obvious ruthlessness. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her tears blurring her vision and her mouthpiece filled with the taste of scandal and grass. Over and over again, her small body shook with each insertion of the toy, making her feel like her SOB was going to shoot down open. But beyond the pain, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while face down in the dirt. She didn't sleep with how long daphne raped her, it felt like hours listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in bother, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's mouth like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a well young woman. I wish you and Xavier a long and happy life together."

Giggling sadistically, daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the foetal positioning with the dildo still in her mouth and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that miss, you said I could play with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a look of ire on his brass that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have chemical science together. Did you cause that burning on her hired man ?"

The question made Daphne give a double take."O'Connor ? What does that squawk have to do with this ?"

"Answer the question !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to stimulate bother, so I thought I'd give her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare offend her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's face became red with anger."Why ? ! Why would you care about that uppish psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen when I take over this world ! She is the one I will ca-ca my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bullshit ! You can't just—"

Saint Francis Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the background, made of the same ethereal brightness as her taking into custody. Securing themselves to that bond, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clear up our relationship. You are not my collaborator or my equal. You are my handmaiden and I am your passkey. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to question me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my faggot and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her ft, you will do it like it's your favorite affair in the world. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face inches from hers with his eyes literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



capital of Montana stared at Sophie's vacuous bed like it was a absolutely animal on the side of the road. The sheets and blankets had all been changed since the utmost time Saint Francis Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of affair had happened in this bed, none of them good. But this was the soft trial Saint Francis Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in resignation, she removed her skirt and blouse and climbed into bed. The dorm rooms at this school were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a little foreign to be sleeping on the other English of the room with the rampart to her rightfulness. The bed smelled like Sophie, but capital of Montana didn't mind.

The lights turned off and her alarm clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for sleep to come. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to settle and her dead body would not relax. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the Same view Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her supporter would reckon up and cry, seeing that exact Sami subdivision of poultice tiles while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thoughts and flavour rushing through her intellect during those horrific nights ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to make her singular as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't aid but follow with his plan. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to own sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been wild and horrific. Taking away all the bad stuff, all the fear and pain from being violated, what did it experience like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eager let Xavier use her body, what would it find like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Xavier fare here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to prove me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact same thing to me !'

She could already picture it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of subjection on his cheek. She swung her arm at the discharge distance he would induce occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a puff of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her body so still it was as if she had been quick-frozen. She was staring at her hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would have to sustain it bandaged it for a piece, simply for coming into court. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her nous like church building bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad matter to me, but it's true that he's never actually spite me, aside from maybe that make leash. Sophie always screamed in agony when Xavier used his flames on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on design to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever ache me. That's right wing, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my heart and have me give him my virginity willingly. I will never jazz a twisted monster like him, no topic what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

oscitance, she tightened the blankets around herself and rolled onto her face, her hands to her brim as if in prayer, at last falling asleep to the olfactory sensation of the bandages.



babe Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the ugly incubus she had suffered the night before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could survive being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a good nighttime's sleep, she would regain her nerve and put her students back in their lieu. Certain she had secured her soul against iniquity, she climbed into bed and went to slumber. Xavier soon retrieved her for another Nox of fun.



Helena zoomed through the weewee of the school pool, passing by her confrere students like they were heel swimming for the first time. Her task for the day was to watch another porno and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the ropes, that DVD thespian stashed in her record book bag wasn't hindering her trend in the pocket billiards. She had managed to convince the jitney that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"paw, and her burns or ointment wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the dark and now enjoying one of her favorite hobbies, she at last felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, daphne was watching her with truly indescribable rage. Of all the great unwashed, why did Xavier have to pick Helena to be his queen ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight bitch ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his fagot ! That drumbeater cunt should just drop utterly !'



The course of instruction soon ended, with all of the young woman herding back to the storage locker room to shower off and get dressed. Daphne was the last to go in, her eyes lit with bloodlust. All of the other educatee had already left, but with only a study mansion after this, capital of Montana was allowing herself to revel the shower and thoroughly rinse off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the paries, squeezing her breast brutally hard. She cried out in bother and tried to crusade Daphne off her, both girls naked.

"Ah ! What the hell are you doing ? !"

"Stay away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's eyes widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his faggot, not you ! I'll display you what happens when you get in my way ! If Saint Francis Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll break you in for him !"

daphne began working her fingers into Helena, and at that moment, every cell in her body seemed to line up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever touch me !"

pull back her arm, she punched Daphne in the fount as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a break in olfactory organ. Pushing off against the bulwark, Helena hurled herself at her long-time nemesis and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing wall of the shower way, Daphne ducked to the side to dodge Helena's punch.

Helena stood over her, cracking her brass knuckles."Of all the girls in this school to pick a battle with, you picked the wrong one."

Daphne's eyes became black with unholy vigor."right wing back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery ground and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her oral sex to the English, barely dodging a downwardly clout. Daphne's fist smashed the concrete base like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not man ! What did Xavier do to ca-ca her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, capital of Montana pushed against Daphne's cubital joint to coerce her to roll off to the slope. Helena got to her base and spun around on the slick level to fork over a rush to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the rain shower and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her body rippling as the dark power began to destabilize from her rage. Her face contorted, her teeth becoming like needle and her cheeks disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the tree branch stretching like prophylactic with claws at the top of her fingers. capital of Montana ducked out of the way, gaining a declamatory cut across the articulatio humeri but otherwise avoid damage.

With parentage running down her chest, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any rule homo would run or be utterly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to find anything but the rapacious desire to outsmart her opponent. She had known since the Nox Xavier enslaved her that she would have to press a conflict like this someday, so there was no point in feeling fear. Her head had become as focus as a laser, blocking out the pain in her shoulder and the absence of her clothes. She saw only openings in daphne's transforming trunk and variable quantity in the locker elbow room : slippery floors, hard lockers, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Saint Francis Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school day of your unhallowed existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating girl shook off the injury."I'LL kill YOU, YOU STUPID CUNT !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinks. Helena nearly blacked out from the shock and could experience the mirrors shattering against her back. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching punch, but avoiding the work stoppage, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shards into Daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an inhuman cry of pain, and taking reward of the opening, Helena unleashed another outpouring of poke, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth punch, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five cut of meat across capital of Montana's breadbasket, almost deep enough to rip open her torso cavity. This was an trauma that capital of Montana could not ignore, and distracted by the botheration, she could not hold on Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the elbow room, this time into a row of lockers. The metal crumpled easily against her body, but Helena was spitting up line of descent when she hit the reason. One of the storage locker opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her wince in infliction. delay, it was a flooring hockey club !

Feeling her 2d twist coming on, capital of Montana got to her feet with the club in her hand. Daphne lunged with a monstrous scream, but capital of Montana knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the head with the club, hitting her so severely that the hooked end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the give end around in her hand and stabbed Daphne in the position of the cervix with the crack end. A kick to the stomach sent the she-beast spine, but the wound inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing second as the darkness within her continued to distort her body into an abomination.

shriek like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the elbow room towards Helena, but before she could deliver her bang, an invisible power slammed her against the rampart with adequate force to crush half her underframe. Saint Francis Xavier was standing in the doorway of the locker way, his coat now a curtain of dim flame surging around him.

"daphne !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pathetic retch raising a hired hand and begging him to mercy. His center nighttime with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a fingerbreadth on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A overzealous bitch like you isn't worthy to be my retainer !"

The Black person flaming around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for reinforcement while in her injured body politic."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would suffer you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied face."She was always intend, but you're the one who made her into a colossus !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his fingers and Daphne's body began to return to convention, the wickedness powers he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to occur. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with indescribable fury."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her superbia, Helena reluctantly allowed Xavier to mend her, at which distributor point, she got dressed and left the locker room without so lots as a glance or word to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't kill Daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to resume being his servant. For the side by side few years, things continued on like this. daphne continued on causing trouble around the schooltime and around Thane, and Helena performed every trial Xavier assigned her, though he did consecrate her the endowment of space.



Standing at his desk in his dorm way, Thane looked through the 100 of pictures he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dark figure. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of chance event had been occurring, and there was plenty of variance among the dupe and the location. One morning time, an elemental school student could accidentally recede a finger to the paper ship's boat, and in that same afternoon, a college student could fall off a ladder in the university library. The expectant percentage of victim was the high school students, and those fortuity often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't swallow this as coincidence. This being must be cognisant that I am looking for it and is trying to pretend me chamfer it. But if I wonder if they know how close they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the photo of the entity. Since every depiction only displayed a black figure, Thane had begun trying to carry mental photo of every scene before taking the literal photo. With all the video he took and the problem of crowd, it was side by side to unsufferable to think back individual faces, but one thing he had at to the lowest degree accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female person bookman standing in the position of the saturnine figure every fourth dimension he took a image, and even with the large border for error considering the yap in his memory, he was sealed the figure was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. Half of the accident occurred between class, when the hallways of every building were flooded with students. The other half occurred randomly throughout the day, during class. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female student, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of man that was causing it because of how well the evilness was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of demonic entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the kinds he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a student however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was true, then it meant trouble. If the perpetrator weren't a real student, but merely a Hugo Wolf in sheep's clothing hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more hard to run it down. It wouldn't have an identity that could be discovered and lead to its finding. But there was another possibility. Just because classes were in progress didn't mean students were chained to their desks. In just the high school buildings alone, there could be a hundred bookman in the mansion for bathroom breaks or trips to the infirmary, not to name truants who skipped class all together.

He turned to a manila envelope beside him, given to him by Father Hauser. It contained the attending records for the last respective day. Looking through it, he saw a public figure that caught his eye. She had been absent or belated quite often lately, many times when an accident took billet, and had even been the victim at one point, though for all he knew, she could have done it to leave off herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's clock time for you to hold a talk of the town with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her supporter in the cafeteria during breakfast the next morning. Helena was blushing, her breathing was quick, and her movement were ho-hum than common."Yeah, I'm fine."
The grounds for her condition was the trial of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her panties had some kind of curse on them that would make them vibrate with utmost intensity against her pussy, making her feel like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every min. This continuous tickle was driving her crazy, making her wishing she could bear on herself and break that orgasmic threshold. Every time she tried, her cotton scanty would become like steel, keeping her finger's breadth out as if she were wearing a virtue belt. The stimulation was excruciating, too strong for her to simply disregard, but too debile to touch off the climax she so desperately treasured.
‘ I'd give my right hand hired hand to be capable to masturbate right now. Oh God, what the sin is ill-timed with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few tabular array away. The two women made eye contact and capital of Montana could feel the bloodlust, as well as the fright. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Xavier would toss off her very slowly. Helena also liked to opine that she had shown Daphne that even without some sinful powers, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please hail to the Disciplinary commission function. Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary commission office."
The announcement of the intercom shook her from her dazed attempt to pore. She was sitting in maths form, not even bothering to pay tending to the teacher, but working to just go on from losing her creative thinker to the haunting stimulation of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panties vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to run out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

rumble in annoyance, she got up from her bum and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Saint Francis Xavier. It was one of the stratum they shared. She could see a bring in chemical reaction in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even worried, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would happen. She could hear him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

sense of hearing him address to her in this manner did not storm her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another aspect of this rivalry.



The walk to the disciplinary office was long and difficult. Helena's leg felt like jelly, and she had to stop at the bathroom to clean herself from the…"overflow"… of her undesirable arousal. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary Committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any worry in the past tense few days, not since her fight with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the footlocker room, so she was certain it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with Sister Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting area sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the moment she entered the room. The receptionist directed her to the encounter room. Before stepping inside, she took a deep breath and put all of her effort into ignoring the vibrating sensation between her legs and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found Father Brian, Father Hauser, and a non-Christian priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a 1 chairman, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"capital of Montana, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a untrusting glimpse."I think I'll stand."

founding father Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know thing have been hard for you lately. first-class honours degree there was the frightening incident with those boy, then your failing health, that incident with sis Olivia, and now that tan. We wanted to tell you that you aren't in problem and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The unknown priest extended his script with a smiling. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Nelson from the Vatican Palace, and sire Brian asked me to come. He thought that a group petition would help oneself you enkindle your spirits and prompt you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priests stood around her and Bishop Horatio Nelson began to speak with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the abundance of your mercy, enrich your servants and safeguard them. Strengthened by your grace, may they always be thankful to you and consecrate you with unending joy. We ask this through messiah our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the first of all time, she wished her catch would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could invoke some form of reaction from her collar, then they would make out she needed substantial help.

"nobleman, let the outcome of your blessing remain with your faithful citizenry to establish them new life and strength of look so that the power of your honey will enable them to achieve what is right hand and adept. We ask this through Redeemer our Lord."

They continued to pray, their voices growing in book. capital of Montana couldn't feel anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting sensation or ghostlike release. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"Lord, may the blessing they long for be the strength of your close hoi polloi, so that they will never be in conflict with your will. May your blessing always remind them to founder thanks for your favors. We ask this through Good Shepherd our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and devote me the strength to eradicate his immorality from this domain,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her effort into reinforcing her religious belief. It was the only affair she could do to fight back against the question slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your people, Lord, who wait for the natural endowment of your compassion. Grant that what they desire by your stirring they may receive through your good. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Saint Francis Xavier had proven that his powers worked even in the house of God. Did she want mortal high-pitched in the church service ? The Vicar of Christ himself ? Or was it possible that no human could help her ?

"nobleman, we, your masses, pray for the giving of your holy boon to ward off every harm and to take to fulfillment every right desire."

Wait, she could feel something. Her catch was beginning to warm around her throat. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to utter out and warn them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, consecrate us in all things through Deliverer, so that whatever happens in our lives will turn together for our good. We ask this through Christ our Maker. Amen."

In the waiting area, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the affection with an icicle. Something was there, saturnine than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that room with them. Time seemed to have stopped, the three priests frozen in position. She could feel him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the room pulsed from the stretching of two great wings. He lowered his face and sniffed her head the way an animate being would, lifting up half of her hair from the mightily inhale. She was standing in his tincture, eclipsed, her heart beating wildly in her thorax. A hand closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also lenify with its movements. His other paw gently wrapped around her pharynx with claws being hang back across her cutis, sharper than razors but not leaving even the smallest start. He wasn't holding her neck to strangle her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and prison term continued, the three priests ending their orison. They looked at her, startled by the aspect of terror on her typeface. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

Turning around, she rushed out of the meeting room. Passing through the waiting area, she glanced at Thane. The feel on his look told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the massive phantasm burning behind her, the two red centre gleaming within the iniquity, and the mightily hand resting on her berm. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the meeting room.

"So ? What did you sensory faculty ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lump in his throat."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for sleep to come but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibration between her wooden leg had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to receive to go the whole night with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could advert herself, insert her finger's breadth and give through the final barrier holding her back from cumming. She was clawing at her pantie, but she might as well have been trying to scratch through brand. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a mystifying, shuddering breath, almost crying in assuagement. Finally she could—

A deal closed around her wrist, as in the wink of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the covering fire with her, naked with his body pressed to hers. She could feel his vertical humanity pressed to her rump and she wanted to shout in revulsion.

"I couldn't service but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't cutaneous senses me !"

For several minute of arc, she pushed against him, trying to break free of his traction, but his clutches on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that mortal would take heed and come helper, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Xavier was using his powers to keep in line the motion of speech sound. Against all her care and her craze, her body was weak from the tiring day and her enduringness at net left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to guard in her tears while Xavier kissed her shoulder and neck, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm dangerous, I wanted to come see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to have an orgasm, so I thought I would come and learn responsibility as your master."

He slid his men into her scanty and began massaging her oiled labia, now medium beyond measuring rod. Helena again tried to conk out free, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in seconds, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingers through her. She was so miserable that she couldn't even depict it, physically ill with defeat, humiliation, anger, and helplessness. But what infuriated her more than anything was how estimable it felt, every stroke of his finger's breadth feeling like the rays of the fountain sun after a brutal winter. Her exhausted body was submitting to him, her head unable to abnegate the joy he was invoking. In the wickedness, she blushed from his skin senses, her dolorous snuff becoming trouser of arousal. In the weapon system of the man she loathed More than anyone on Earth, her back pressed against his chest, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… emotional. After a minute, Xavier stopped, and Helena had to bite her tongue to stop herself from begging him to continue going.

"Can you feel it ? The cloud nine permeating your chassis ? Your body is learning to take pleasure from the skin senses of its master."

"You're not my schoolmaster, you'll never be my master !"

"Why do you continue to fight against me ? I am the only true effect in this globe. Let me be the keystone for your soul. allow your intuitive feeling and this nightmare will end. The nuisance you feel is brought on by your refusal to accept the joy you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary citizens committee office ? They were trying to consecrate me, why didn't it work ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three goosy men could wear our bond ? Your Book is nothing more than than ancient stories rewritten over and over, your interbreeding are admonisher of messiah's torture and dying at the hands of mankind, your"holy water"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the great power of God, your prayers of sacrament are less effective than the bank bill in fortune cookies, and your churches are shacks of wasted money where hoi polloi congregate like hypocrite. God isn't here. There is no sanctum mogul in this urban center or this public. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are nothing more than mug deluded into believing they have been blessed with the exponent of the almighty.

Haven't you realized by now that your trust is just a parody of itself ? Even your Sacred Relics are self-defeating. The Lance of Longinus, the weather sheet of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True Cross, the tip of Thorns, and the Holy Grail are all just souvenir of your Good Shepherd's wretched lot. No one in the world can assist you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a minute for her orgasm. She was still as the euphoria flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his handwriting. He was the Antichrist, her opposition, and he had just taken advantage of her womanhood and used her own organic structure against her.

"I'll never let you break me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen, I don't have to ruin you…"He pulled his fingers unloosen and then jammed them in her mouth, forcing her to savor her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden deficiency of vim on her human face. She had been o.k. recently, but today, it was overplus that had left her despondent. The premature night, Xavier had snuck into her way and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the major planet had invoked indefinable pleasure in her. Even worse was when he jammed his digit in her lip, forcing her to taste her feminine essence. It made her require to project up in revulsion, not from the discernment, but from the ungodly knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the card Xavier had left her was blank. Was there no trial for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean value he was going to resume raping Sophie at Night ? She looked at her acquaintance, terrified of what new horrors awaited her.



Sophie's footsteps were the but sound in the hall. She was on her way to class, third catamenia. She was in practiced spirits, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her stagnant humour, all was flop with the man. No warning was given and no presence was sensed when the hand grabbed her font and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a import to actually work on what was going on, at which point she screamed as aloud as she could through the alien's bridge player.

"Oh settle down, you act like this is the firstly time I ever had my way with you. Time for the next stage of the game."

She didn't distinguish the voice speaking in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow flaccid like a whisper. The voice was almost inhuman and it made her tactile property like her skeleton in the cupboard was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The answer came with a rush of searing pain, as if her neck was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that branding, a storm of store overtook her, with hour of revulsion being snatched from the dark and played out for her in a single moment. All the sentence she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her tormentor was now unclouded as day.

Saint Francis Xavier dropped to her the floor with the circle of sextuplet smoldering on the side of her neck where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige tiles, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning memories of her on-going sexual violation. The celestial collar now spinning around her neck had broken the seal on her thinker, and with it, her body regained all of the mark from Saint Francis Xavier's distortion that he had mended.

He pulled on her leash, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are cipher but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and abuse as lots as I want. You need to carry out your role."

He snapped his fingers, wrapping the two of them in a shroud of swarthiness and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her dress. Sophie struggled against him, her face buried in her pillow as it had been time and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't ravishment me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the finis of her clothes and leaving her nude. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to thrust her knocker until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the look of terror in your eyes with utter lucidness. If I remember correctly, it was buggery that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her breasts and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her weeping pleading just excited Xavier further. No subject how garish she screamed, her words and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to drive her even crazier, Xavier wetted his fingerbreadth in her mouth and used her saliva as lubricant, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his finger penetrated her, slipping through her Defense Department no matter how hard she clenched. This was not the first off time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a good ass hard worker. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a sentence, he slipped in the digit while thrusting with his arm, trying to squeeze them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to break off. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in more fingers. He was ineffective to go in past his knuckles, but he was able-bodied to wedge in all five fingerbreadth and slither them inside her easily. She put all of her metier into her rectal muscles, clenching to try and keep him out, but no sum of money of force could hold on him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her asshole finally becoming loose and awaiting what was to come. Just as he had done to Helena the nighttime before, he jammed his fingers into her mouth, forcing her to taste the sinful flavour of her ass.

"Don't trouble, I know that you were on your way to class. I'll reach this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

airing her ass cheeks, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in despair to fall the pain of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the Base, taking a moment to admire the sight of his dupe's mother fucker forming a perfect seal around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on crying, this isn't the first time I've used your rachis door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his arms as if doing press-up. Bobbing his let down body, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her asshole with his cock, each thrust being delivered with his full moon weightiness. Sophie continued to cry and shout in pain in the neck, feeling like she was going to get pull open any second. She was remembering the other times he had sodomized her like this, the sealed memory overlapping and perfectly replicating the awing sensations Xavier was inflicting on her. Every time he drove into her, she could feel a pulse riffle through her pelvic region, with undeniable pleasure beginning to babble within her. This anal retentive ravishment was agony, but it was invoking a physiological reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Xavier could feel it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your asshole, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! Please stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an coming ! semen on, say it !"

Whether it was the effect of his superpower or just some misrepresented reaction to her position, the floodgates opened for Sophie after just a couple minutes. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her rip of chagrin."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his cock, refusing to let him go. Her whole consistence was trembling as an almost masochistic euphory was flushed through her system. No longer needing to hold back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her asshole with cum. He pulled out of her and replaced his stopcock with a nates plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his paw out of reduce air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pull that out, only your master can take out it. Do you see ? Answer, slave !"

Her face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his finger and they were teleported back to the hall, their dress returning to their bodies. Sophie had a dead look her in her middle, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this decimal point forward, view yourself my property. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to deflect raising suspicions, because if anyone should learn about me, I will kill them, I'll make you watch, and then I will violate you on top of their butchered carcass. Your teacher, your friends, your family… I'll walloping them in front of you and then ready them up for our dinner. Do you empathize ?"Sophie nodded, unable to expect him in the eye or even mouth."estimable, then get to division, because if you aren't there in five hour, I'll have to torture you."

She slowly got to her feet and began to limp away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her breast from behind, squeezing it with fell strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into class, Social Studies with sis Olivia. She didn't have this course of instruction with Helena or Xavier, a small blessing in this new hell on earth she found herself in. There was no question that Helena would be able to see that something wasn't rightfield, and if she started asking questions, it would put her in danger. Normally, being late would terrorize Sophie, as Sister Olivia would amaze any nonattender in front of the class. However, neither woman was in their common State Department of mind.

While Sophie was trying to recover from the violation just minutes ago, babe Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so actual, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the lack of the combat injury inflicted on her made her almost question reality.



The late night :

babe Olivia hung in the university Christian church, her articulatio radiocarpea bound above her caput and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the minor pressure points in the side of her thigh. He walked in circles around her, creating acerate leaf out of thin air and throwing them with speck truth. They were striking nerves and insistence decimal point and sending flow of electricity through her body. It was a pattern of stylostixis, but with the level best total of pain being inflicted. He had paid superfluous attention to her erogenous geographical zone, with her labia and breasts looking like the spinal column of a porcupine and a single farsighted acerate leaf going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? Acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to facilitate agony. Do you do it how it works ? The needle used are so nail down, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the needles at all. However, the damage they inflict to the body is just enough for the release of endorphins, especially when they are used on the flop places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his hand into a clenched fist and blew into one slope, and from the other, a bundle of phonograph needle slid out."Magic !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the lilliputian superhighway, using his powers to maneuver them and strike all of the nerve cluster in her spikelet. He snapped his digit and a stultify bolt of electricity cracked through the needles, shocking her with the big businessman of a cattle prod and making her scream until her voice was hoarse.

"good, now lets see how well I can insert them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her best to put on a brave fount and cover her pain from her booster. She couldn't let them find out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would kill them. It was difficult for her to sit down at the board with her friends, or anywhere for that subject, considering she still had the rump cud inside her. She set her tray down and judge to sit, making an unintended flinch.

The movie caught Helena's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her supporter, wishing to squall what was happening and beg her for help, but she had to put on a smile and ignore her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with heartsick oculus, set of alert in Helena's mind.



Once dejeuner came to an end, all the students stacked up their trays on board by the exits and swarmed out for their next social class. In the horde was Thane, his head on former things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The non-Christian priest had blessed Helena but nada had happened because of it. The only thing they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their exponent to fight.

He came to a stop, quick-frozen with a feeling of apprehensiveness almost beyond his body's power to endure. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but someone had just passed by him, and that presence was enough to leave his heart struggling to ticktack. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary committee's government agency and he saw that dark, and even earlier, back when he had that visual modality in the kitchen. His dead body was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's breadth from day of reckoning, but he knew he could not let this opportunity dodging. He had to find out the generator of this evil.

Earning him the curses of his companion scholar, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crowd, following this feeling of apprehension. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and airing, but Thane could sense the front of the dark figure. He was utter ahead, a man this time. Maneuvering through the airing crowd, he ran across the quad, each person he passed narrowing the choice of perpetrators. His eyes locked on to a target, his individual telling him he had found the informant of this evil. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the black coat of a priest. He was far ahead of the other students and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the door the student had passed through and wrenching it open. Down at the end of a manor hall, he saw the student play around the recess, just barely catching visual sense of the hem of his coat swishing behind him. How had he generate down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his nous and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the hall. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the pupil was going to one of the upper stratum. By the fourth dimension he set his ft on the lowest stair, the student was stepping off the high-pitched. The young exorcist sprinted up the steps, feeling like his lungs were filled with smoke from the exertion. Reaching the top layer, he looked down the hall, again spotting the figure turning a niche at the end of the corridor. For several bit, the chase continued on like this. Every clip Thane entered a stairway or hall, the bookman left it, and after his target stepped out of the skill building and into the nearby middle school day, Thane could tell that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this iniquity being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an cold darkness in his heart and an insidious smiling on his face. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this moment, but just from looking at him. If he were to satisfy this man at any other metre or place and see him like this, he would get the same look of terror.

"well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to hold back up with me for so long. It's good that you and I finally meet human face to face."

Xavier's vox hit Thane like a clout to the fount, using his paranormal sensitivity against him. During exorcisms and investigations, he had heard the voices of demons, but this was a whole new level of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his hand like brass instrument knuckle and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his wrist and stopped him like a seatbelt. Thane screamed as the prayer beads melted on his hand, the charge card and metallic element turning into run ooze and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to plug me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your inventiveness and spirit. However, mere bauble and physical attacks will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the young exorcist gripping his incinerate hand, now stiff from the melted rosary solidifying on his skin.

"What the nether region are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked fear in men like you for eon. The swarthiness is coming, soon to eclipse this world and allow all mankind to accomplish death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very like, and let me recite you, Bob Hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to end me. What can you, a mortal man, do against the son of the deuce ?"

"I can bring about a top executive far dandy than my own !"Thane pulled a small bible out of his pocket and crossed himself."nigh glorious Prince of the Heavenly Armies, ideal Michael the archangel, defend us in our battle against princedom and powers, against the swayer of this domain of wickedness, against the spirits of wickedness in the high-pitched places !"

Xavier began to laugh."You think your Bible can bruise me, boy ?"

"Come to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
alikeness and whom He has redeemed at a corking price from the tyranny
of the ogre ! The holy place church building venerates you as her shielder and
protector ; to you, the Lord has entrusted the souls of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to crush Satan beneath our
foot, that he may no longer keep on men captive and do injury to the Church ! Offer our appeal to the Most high, that without delay they may reap His mercifulness down upon us ; bring hold of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Satan and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer seduce the nations !"

A seeable vellication crossed Saint Francis Xavier's typeface, his grin disappearing.

"In the epithet of Jesus Christ Christ, our God and Lord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgo Mary, mother of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the hallow Apostelic Father Peter and Paul and all the apotheosis ! And powerful in the holy assurance of our ministry, we confidently undertake to repulse the approach and deceits of the heller ! God arises ; His enemy are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melts before the flaming, so the wicked perish at the comportment of God !"

Xavier vomited on the trading floor with his organic structure jerking violently."Stop it ! I parliamentary law you to intercept !"

"Behold the Cross of the overlord, flee bands of foe ! The Lion of the tribe of Juda, the offspring of Saint David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, overlord, descend upon us ! As great as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, dirty flavor, all satanic powers, all satanic invaders, all disgustful host, fabrication, and sects !"

Black flames began to curl around Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this time producing a vile pool of blood and black venom.

"In the Name and by the power of Our Almighty Jesus Redeemer, may you be snatched away and driven from the church building of God and from the somebody made to the range and similitude of God and redeemed by the Precious Blood of the Divine Lamb ! Most wily serpent, you shall no more dare to deceive the homo race, persecute the Church, agony God 's chosen and sieve them as wheat ! The Most High God commands you, He with whom, in your smashing crust, you still claim to be compeer ! God who wants all men to be saved and to get to the noesis of the true statement !"

Joseph Black annexe stretched from Saint Francis Xavier's back and nipper grew from his fingertips. His cheeks and sassing disappeared, revealing row of acerate leaf teeth while his eyes became like coals. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a mesa saw.

"Christ, God 's give-and-take made anatomy, commands you ; He who to lay aside our race outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death ; He who has built His Church on the firm rock and declared that the Gates of infernal region shall not persist against Her, because He will harp with Her all twenty-four hour period even to the end of the world ! The consecrated Sign of the Cross commands you, as does also the power of the mystery story of the Christian Faith ! The glorious female parent of God, the Virgo the Virgin The Virgin, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the first moment of her Immaculate concept crushed your majestic head ! The religion of the holy Apostles Peter and Paul, and of the other Apostelic Father bidding you ! The blood of the Martyrs and the pious intervention of all the Saints bid you !"

His hook column inch from Thane's human face, Xavier was brought to a stop as if caught in a spider's web. The blackness blast surging from his pulp was now an inferno, eating away at him.

"gum olibanum, cursed dragon, and you, diabolical legions, we adjure you by the living God, by the true God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the world that He gave up His only Son, that every soul believing in Him might not perish but have biography everlasting flower ; stop deceiving man tool and pouring out to them the poison of endless eternal damnation ; bar harming the church and hindering her liberty !

Begone, Satan, inventor and master of all deceit, enemy of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Scripture shut and held it above his head."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a straining maw of flames, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in seconds, the flames disappeared, and a blacken consistency fell to the soil, unmoving. The Loretta Young exorcist fell to his knee, gasping for air from the monolithic effort he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not issue. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the engagement was over. The schooling was finally safe. It was prison term to scatter the news.

He turned around but came to a abruptly full point, his centre dropping into his belly as a dark laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his visual modality was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the typeface and then holding him off the earth. From that connection, a wave of indefinable agony swept through him, with every single nerve ending being stabbed with hot Fe. He could sense his bones breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscles shredded, and his organs being torn from his body. At the like time, he felt evil contaminate his intellect, with visions of distress and horror spreading through his somebody like ink through water. Every store he had was being overwritten, picture of torture and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the story with a circle of sise burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You humans entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some words, you can maintain the world power of God ? That you can rain down His judgment down upon me ? That you, deadly men, have the power to defeat a daemon like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to contain me. I'm the son of the Prince of Darkness and a living human ; do you jazz what means ? My demon half protects me from all things physical, while my human half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear missile or the light of Shangri-la, I am indestructible.

I will give you cite, though. It is the willpower of the exorciser that allows the dispossession to consider place. Their religious belief is turned into a ghostlike weapon against the dark smell, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his angels have zilch to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in C. You could ingest forced out five demons at once under convention fate. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Saint Francis Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply qualify of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the prospect to see a way to get the better of me. Who knows, maybe I'm amiss and there is something in this world that can take me down once and for all. I'll give you one shot to happen that Chinaman in my armor, but here's the arrest : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually make your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by name and then get together with others on how to get the better of me. Until we meet again for our final confrontation, you will be on your own.

trade good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his small day deviser at Helena, standing before him with her branch crossed in the discharge hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't facial expression right, like she's sick, which is the same thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you restore her memories ? You didn't leave a undertaking for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your chore, I've actually ran out mind, which is kind of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new plaything to diddle with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much more ease than before. Your military posture, your crossed arms, that vex scowl, and especially your tone state me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your friend, but you spoke to me like I was just some troubler, or a friend you were worried about who is always late for class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favour, and feel relieved and even happy when you see me."

Helena's body tensed up from his teasing."In your ambition ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few steps. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't speck her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his contriver."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can trust me. But hold on, I have a proposition for you."

She turned back to him."Let me estimate, another backwash in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, naught to win or fall behind. Fight me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record of beating up punk rocker and sinners, but I was amazed by how well you handled daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the case like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Xavier's language."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that posting, right ? That will tell you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his pocket. He strode down the antechamber and made a bit, smiling at the pile before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby corner, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and capital of Montana.

Seeing her rapist made her whimper with dreaded split rolling down her side, but she worked up the courage to mouth."Please, take it out, I'm beggary you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walk by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's wardrobe. Inside, he locked the threshold and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her tears and clutched herself, trying to comfort the pain in the ass in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the rip off her cheeks."Because you're my place and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this opportunity to brutalise your slutty puss and pull up stakes you to suffer an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a good striver and mind your manner ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knees."passe-partout, I'm begging you, please involve it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with sweet tears but did not turn down. Xavier unfastened his knickers and revealed his putz, the creature he had used to smash her life."semen on, put it in your backtalk and suck on it like a big lollipop. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an intestinal obstruction ?"

outcry, Sophie leaned forward and let his manhood slideway into her sass. Normally, it would have taken a lot of mental readying to do something like this, but she could now remember all the prison term Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her fountainhead slowly bobbed back and Forth River as she used her clapper to massage the muscular rod dirtying her mouth.

"That's a just slave. You're learning your billet. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her head and began violently thrusting into her mouthpiece, skull-fucking her yet again with the head of his stopcock knocking against the back of her throat. Dry heaving from her bother gag reflex, she tried to pull away, but Saint Francis Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few minutes, he came, emptying all of his reservation into her throat and forcing her to swallow it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her consistency at last able-bodied to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers and the cigarette plug in Sophie vanished, making her frisson in relievo. She was about to rush along out and find the nearest bathroom, but he stopped her."Hold on, smell at the mountain you made. You spilled all of the seed your master poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few seconds, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her drumhead to the floor.



It was Friday morning, and Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the mathematics building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… variety of wrong."

"well I thought that today would be a good fortune for you to get accustomed to it. I can't wait to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our date all week."

Seeing his grin, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a little grinning."Yeah… me too."

Checking to make sure no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a long and attendant osculation, practically making the modest girl melt in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another lay out for you. I'll give you a wind, it comes in a modest box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of thing a miss like you should be able to wear and show off."

Her face lit up as fantasy of jewelry flashed through her soul."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow cockcrow at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the building and Xavier watched her through the low windowpane in the straw man door. The hallway was crowded, hone for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his digit and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own groundwork. She fell awkwardly, with her stooge in the air, and as"luck"would have it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into tears and trying to overcompensate herself up.

walking away, an idea popped into Xavier's head. He closed his eyes for a few moment and then opened them. On the other side of campus, Helena's collar activated. As calm as if she had just received a text edition from a ally, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new message on it.

sports meeting ME AT THE THIRD TRAINING elbow room AT MIDNIGHT

WEAR SOMETHING YOU CAN FIGHT IN



It took a short bit longer than usual for Sophie to light asleep, but once capital of Montana heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her path courting. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly well-heeled for her. She left her dorm room and made her way to the lycee, climbing up to the irregular floor to the multipurpose suite. The first two were being used to hold up exert equipment, while the following three were used for radical like the fencing material club, the wrestling team, etc. Helena entered the third way and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his common outfit and was wearing a brace of sluttish drawers like her running unvarying and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the window, using the light of the night sky and Roma to dimly crystallise the way. Helena stopped, having forgotten how mesomorphic he was.

Shaking aside those treasonous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may have to erupt my promise about not hurting you, but don't worry, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the tease and pulled off her shoes, not wanting to ruin the padded base."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharp breath, she hurled herself across the room and sent her clenched fist rocketing towards Saint Francis Xavier's side. Never losing his grin, he deflected her flak, grabbed her articulatio humeri, and sent her tumbling to the base. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her legs around his cervix. Saint Francis Xavier wrenched his head relinquish and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"trade good, very good. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. Show me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward flip, bringing her animal foot careening towards his question like a sledgehammer. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the face, giving her the opportunity to spin around while still on her head and try for a kick to the face. Xavier dodged the onrush and she used the rotational momentum to bring down her legs to try for a slam at his feet. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming lick when capital of Montana got back to her feet. From there, she began hurling punch and kicks as fast as her body would allow, but he always blocked or deflected her onset and countered with a few blows of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the contusion from his smash already forming. He was trade good, really serious, possibly better than the martial arts teacher at the schoolhouse. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running undifferentiated, revealing the black-market tank top underneath. She sighed in embossment, feeling her exertion evaporating on contact with the cool night air. Saint Francis Xavier shot her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or make her feel embarrassed, but she was too luxuriously on adrenaline and endorphins to not commit a smile of confidence. She could tell just from his movements and the strength of his hits that he wasn't using any of his big businessman, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human being, and if he was just a human, then there was always a chance for her to win.

Her eyes practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another bombardment of onrush, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was ineffective to land any bang on him, but her eyes and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his smasher. Their campaign became perfectly fluid, every action at law being blocked as if choreographed for a gaming while their f number continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the effort he was putting into this conflict. Even if he was a salutary fighter than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an opening, she lunged out to plug him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as observation, each pushing against each former. They were both giving savage grins, having the best fight of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eyes ! combat harder ! read me your beautiful soul ! Your knock-down heart !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse kick, but he caught her ft and shoved her backrest. Regaining her balance, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his manus, and in his grip, two saber materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. discharge flew off the colliding edges as they stared each former down.

"You knew I was in the fencing night club ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my queen to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deport a solidus to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with several showers of sparks flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. Helena fell to her knees, having received half a dozen shallow cuts across her eubstance. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his strikes and didn't even feel the cold shoulder until he had already disengaged. But she was also gallant, hearing the dripping blood from the long cut she had left on his chest. She got back to her metrical unit and turned to him. They both faced each early, panting like dogs with bloody leaf blade and consistence, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strength, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more eat than ever in her biography and embrace oral sex to toe in bruises and cuts. The floor had been painted with descent sputtering and littered with broken weapons, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his back against hers. She knew she was supposed to detest him and knew she should have immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The engagement had not just drained her of strength, it helped her lighten a lot of the tension she had been carrying and at last volcano her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully core out. For now, she had lost all of her anger towards him, and felt no soreness from his skin senses. He was definitely in better condition than she was, but as the engagement had gone on, she had delivered wad of strikes. They sat there for a few minutes, trying to trip up their breath while their cuts slowly clotted.

"What metre is it ?"capital of Montana asked.

Saint Francis Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"Well it's a honest thing tomorrow is Saturday. I get to log Z's in. I really need it."

"Well if you ever want to fight again, just tell me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his finger, using his exponent to return the way to pristine circumstance. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."Come on, let's get you to the showers and pick you off."



The hissing of the shower was the only speech sound in the coloured locker elbow room. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled capital of Montana in the hot cloudburst. The two of them were naked, the blood from their fighting being washed away. With a tender smiling on his face, an expression worn genuinely only a handful of times in his life, Xavier used his manus as a face cloth to gently scour away the stemma and mend her wounds. He couldn't call back the lowest fourth dimension he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing amusement from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful look on Helena's face, so destitute and pristine, and holding her form against his, not even in a intimate manner, but simply out of maintenance for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

capital of Montana was mostly asleep from exhaustion, but a persona of her continue awake and aware. She experienced only the forcible mavin, while her emotions and thinking remained tacit. She could feel what was going on around her and what was happening to her body, but her placid idea did not know who was with her and did not consume the sense to implement any feelings like surprise or uncomfortableness.

She had one spark in her brain that held sentience beyond childlike forcible sensation, but it thought only of the desire for this moment to never end. The tone of the hot water on her naked eubstance, of being held in someone's coat of arms, of strong but gentle work force caressing her bare flesh ; it was blissful beyond words. Occasionally, she would spread her eyes just a sliver, see Xavier's aspect, and descend back to sleep, so comfortable in his embrace that everything minus between them, for those beautiful moment, seemed to melt down away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Saint Francis Xavier gave a picture show of his wrist and the shower turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her naked body against his, the cooling water dripping from their skin. He brushed back a lock of her hairsbreadth and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his brass close to hers, their lips approaching. But just before that bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his metrical unit, he carried her over to one of the terrace, where there were some curvy towels. It was metre to dry her off and put her to bed.



Sat had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her chair at the outside café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the conical buoy had brought down the anger of God on her. She had been paddled hundreds of time and her behind end was blackened with contusion, she had been forced to kneel on wintry pea plant until her knees bled, and she would have to indite scripture for thirty hours. She wasn't even supposed to leave the school today ; she had hold, but after everything that had happened, she needed this particular date with Saint Francis Xavier desperately.

"howdy, Lily."

She heard his spokesperson and felt his hand on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of line I'm here."

He sat down on the other English of the table and blood drained from Lily's side as she saw the contusion on his. It looked like mortal had been using him as a punching bag.

"Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a minor velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a duad of earrings with small diamonds."Unfortunately, this talent is a leave present instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't arrest at Rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupe of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loan shark for all the engagement and presents. I wanted to evince you how crucial you are to me. He found me this morning and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to have time to ready the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would vote out me the next meter he saw me. The alone selection I have is to exit town so that he doesn't observe me. Maybe I can get a job in some other township until I can pay him back, but he'll most in all likelihood shoot down me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course, because you're the most of import thing in the world to me and I wanted to take a crap you grin. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't pull up stakes me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too practically to pay back in so brusque of time, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the alternative ?"

Xavier waited a moment for speaking."Come on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the alley by the café. Now with seclusion, he took a deep breath and looked into her fearful eyes."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him suffer sex with you."Lily's aspect paled and she felt her breadbasket tress itself into a knot."But this is something I can not allow for. I could never let any man touch you, no thing what. I'd rather die than let that bump. My only two options are to let him kill me or leave forever. I just wanted to drop this utmost day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the force she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep you in my liveliness, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were willing to give yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Saint Francis Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his tears dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the sight. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for respective minutes, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Saint Francis Xavier's bosom and listening to his tearful sniff and hiccough. But in realism, they were the escaping gasps of his laughter. He was wearing an pernicious grin with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a young lady can be this pathetic ! It's so easy ! It's just so screw loose !'



Lily tried to put on a brave face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would generate her strength. Her au naturel consistency was trembling from head to toe. She stepped into the bedroom, where Xavier was sitting in a professorship in the street corner by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stay, I'll do it. But… can you really handle being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A knock came at the room access and Saint Francis Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to cumulate up all her willpower. A tumid man stepped inside with an unshaved human face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French speech pattern."As long as she's a thoroughly fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, lilliputian but supple, shivering as if brushed with a cold breeze."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her case, immediately jamming his tongue into her rima oris. She tried to pull away, but he held her still, making her suffer the violation and his putrid breath. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a common piece of rubbish that Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was play the role and he'd get a pretty Young stripling to blackguard. Pretending to await like he was about to throw up from strain, Saint Francis Xavier took his seat and watched while the man licked every box of Lily's rima oris.

He then forced her to her knees and unzipped his fly, letting his tool hang out."All right field, get to process, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted ratification, support, or approving. Xavier just looked at her, feinting emotional turmoil. Wiping away a tear, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled abominable, when was the last time he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his hand on her nous as she put what Xavier had taught her to skillful use. After all the times she had sucked him, her small lip was the stark pleasure vent. More than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the backbone of her pharynx until her mouthpiece was pouring spittle. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could brace herself, she resumed thrusting into her mouth, this time with his lump slapping her in the human face. She was crying in mortification, wondering why the world had to be so cruel and why she had to suffer. Along with her tears, her aspect was grimy with a spumy mixture of seminal fluid, spittle, and even some barf. Every clock time he pulled his dick out, a orotund chunk would roll down her brass and force her to save her eyes shut.

After what felt like an eternity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy pecker against her offspring flower. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't look at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical infliction, but from the horror she felt from her body being violated by person other than Xavier. It was just like when daphne raped her, but even regretful. For a man his sizing, his thrusts were unusually quick, the speed almost reinforcing his harshness and his indifference to her suffering. Her diminutive boob jiggled with each slam, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the face."Say you love my stopcock !"

"I love it ! I love your prick !"

After another few second, he changed position, forcing her onto her hands and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from hindquarters, this fourth dimension pulling her hair when he fucked her. Lily's only comfort was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each jabbing sickened her, a continuous reminder of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a objet d'art of soulless meat being used and abused. After several second, she had to shape not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting seed.

"Come on, young woman. Put that oral fissure of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her hair, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her mouth. The taste of his come made her want to throw up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some oeuvre. Get on and start riding."

He lied on his back and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's case, she turned her back on him and looked at Xavier. The man pointed his cock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his pelvic arch, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to creak as his prick slammed the ingress to her womb over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his upward stab. Her tiny breasts refused to intercept jiggling and her torso was glistening with fret. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her consistency refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would generate her the controller she needed. The haunted expression on his face only made her feel worse.

"Saint Francis Xavier, don't look at me !"Her whine turned into sharp whimper as she felt herself approaching the threshold."Please don't look at me ! Don't flavor at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a coming flushed through her scheme, sending a splash of liquidness arousal out from between the sassing of her kitty-cat and across the bed tabloid. The man laughed in achievement and came soon after, emptying the last of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dressed, he turned to Saint Francis Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Saint Francis Xavier and Lily, with the little girl crying in the fetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry !"

In his mind, Xavier was laughing at this new development. He looked at her with all in eyes and spoke with a very dry note."I think you should go scavenge yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the bathroom and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to clean every millimeter of her maculate womanhood. Once she had gotten herself as clean as possible and used up more than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower bath and peaked around the bathroom door. Xavier had his face in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his ramification."I'm so sorry. I'm so, so gloomy !"

Xavier refused to even wait at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh split began to roll down her impertinence."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his straits. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheek."Please, this hole is still estimable. Please put your lovemaking in me."

Hiding his smile, Xavier stood up and revealed his erect manhood."Ok, maybe in fourth dimension I can learn to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

male parent Hauser pondered this question over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with Helena. From what Thane had told him and don Brian, not only had the blessing failed, the force haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably do up with an excuse to not to tell me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to enjoin me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? recall ! What did she tell me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would divulge the truth. No, time lag, she said it would show the truth."appearance the the true ”. That just doesn't audio right. Even if she were scared, the words"bring out"and"truth"go together better than"show"and"truth ”. But if there really was some kind of enshroud message, maybe there is a reason why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelations ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Christ and the beast ! But if everyone in the school is in peril, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His eye beating faster than ever in his life, Father Hauser ran out of the office and down the halls, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the main office of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the Key to one of the cars ! It's an emergency !"

His step and the flavor on his typeface left the young woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just call for you to sign out and—"

"For the love of God, girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too practically time !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooks where the keys were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the Lapplander number as the key ring, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tires screaming. He felt like he was going to have a essence attach. He zoomed across Eternal City, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican Palace towering over the city. The holy place Father of the Church had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the hellion himself had infiltrated the urban center !

Approaching a meddling street, he slammed his foot on the brake system, again making the car squeal as he came to a stop. He waited for the luminosity to change, with every tick of his watch sounding like a gunshot. The light changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the intersection, having chosen now of all times to drop the transmission. He slammed his head against the direction rack and cursed over and over while the people behind him honked their motor horn. He didn't hear the scream outside. He didn't see the truck rolling down the pitcher's mound with the driver desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the blood of the person who had already been run over. He didn't signified the vibrations when it knocked against a car parked on the adjacent street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The Jr and elder classes were in the university Christian church, attending Sunday break of the day help. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the hymns she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to admit that he was properly about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intention of actually hurting her. He just seemed interested in practical jokes and mind games. The expiration of that doubt meant the going of a lot of her fear. Now, at net, she could engage a deep breathing time and find her calm. Enjoying the quietude of the mo, she opened herself up to sense God's love and let her anxiety mellow out away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more hooked on him, so he had to shape her neediness into an even unattackable instinct to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. attending to the church Service wasn't mandatary, and educatee often skipped to pass fourth dimension studying or working. Better he was gone ; capital of Montana could fully make relaxed with the noesis that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the servicing, the non-Christian priest giving the discourse cleared his pharynx."Children, there is an important matter I must discuss with you. There was a atrocious accident yesterday and someone very dear to all of us is in critical stipulation and needs your prayers…"

The epithet and the details were given, and the bit the words struck Helena, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain cheeks became wet with silent tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his brain. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he kill some time torturing Sophie or some other girlfriend ? Nah, he wasn't in the mood. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the kind of scholar that needed to study. There was nothing to do but aimlessly float across the green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling lick and rush that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all people, how could you do that to him ? !"

avoidance her onslaught, Xavier hummed in discombobulation. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with bozo. They weren't nearly as fun to frustrate as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the last thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to throw a punch towards his face but he caught her carpus, staring at her with a stern look."Helena, I honestly have no idea what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood immobilized, feeling her persuasiveness vanishing, but not because of any exponent Saint Francis Xavier possessed. She leaned against his dresser, wetting his shirt with her tears."Why ? Why did you have to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"Helena, I don't barren my time hurting men. I'm shamefaced of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a inscrutable breathing time and separate me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knees, kneeling at his feet with her slender berm shaking. Her face was in her hand, her tears dripping from between her fingers."Padre Hauser was in a car accident yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the brain hurt he suffered. The last time anyone saw him, he was frantic, screaming about some kind of parking brake. He was heading in the direction of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priest that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must ingest figured something out and was trying to discourage the Alexander Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might throw wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a shroud of dark. They reappeared in founder Hauser's hospital room, Xavier having used his mightiness to ascertain the way of inhabitant before teleporting. They were alone, carry through for the comatose non-Christian priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his powers. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by motorcar monitoring his weak pulsation and keeping him breathing, as well as respective flush vase. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain undulation. Xavier helped capital of Montana to her feet and turned her to the priest. With fresh crying streaming from her eyes, she took small stairs towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his paw and sob. For over a minute, Helena did not impress, save for the trembles from her crying singultus. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his powers to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on begetter Hauser's forehead for a few seconds.

Helena looked up, her face lit with rage."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his mitt away and the EEG seemed to duplicate in the natural action it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibber."What ?"

"He'll be fine. Other than some memory release, he won't have any problems. I reversed the brain damage, but to avoid intuition, it would be best to let his organic structure heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked male parent Hauser in the stomach for a few instant."That tumor on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the minute meter, Helena slumped to her human knee, her body going gimp and losing all sensation. Was it potential ? Would Father Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the true statement when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be able to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to consider, of all masses, it would be Saint Francis Xavier to pull through him and give her back her honest-to-goodness friend. For a bit, she found herself unable to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her articulatio humeri."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Italian capital ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."come on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the hospital, her limbs and back cadaver with straitlaced tension."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"Come on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me express you a sound clip. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of strain because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the other places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. get along on. Think of it as a probability to get to know your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's change that. severalize you what, if I can't make you grinning ten multiplication today, I'll remove your collar and never put one on you again."

capital of Montana's eyes became as panoptic as dinner party plateful."You mean it ?"

"I swear on the Seven Circles of Hell and dear old Dad on his opprobrious throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to pass water me do something awful ?"

"If I can realize you smile ten multiplication today, you have to give me a kiss on the lip. Tongue or not is up to you."

capital of Montana's consistence became rigid. Her get-go kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that comfortable, but no more leash. So do we throw a passel ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not pass this chance up."fine, but no funny remark stuff."

"perfect tense, then play along me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred understructure, Xavier turned back to her with a look of annoyance."When I said"follow me ”, I meant walk alongside me."

Swallowing the lump in her throat, capital of Montana approached him and stood at his incline. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to take out away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a block, she worked up the brass to speak."So where are we going ?"

"Right here."

She looked around and her heart dropped into her belly. The street was lined with red rental Vespas in front man of a scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old expression. When in Rome, do as the roman print. This is holidaymaker tradition. Don't tell me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by blade and airbags."

"Said the lady friend who wanted to become the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the scooters and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an annoyed look and sat down on the wheel."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her face with her hands, feeling this day spiraling out of dominance for the second time."Ugh, mulct, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his feet, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to tail down the two teens.

"fountainhead I'm not getting on that matter without a helmet."

"Oh for shag's sake ..."

He grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting crabwise across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for dear life, screaming into his dresser. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that second, her heart calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a water scooter. She felt only the kiss of the malarky on her skin, the warmth of the Italian sun, the rowdiness of Xavier's coat in her hands, and the womanishness of his shirt against her facial expression. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's right. With Xavier's superpower, it's impossible for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to conquer her smiling of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Rome's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't allow for herself to smile. The paries of concrete curled around each other like a stone rose.

"You should receive seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the Lapp prison term as Christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Rome back in the favorable ages. Those were practiced metre. seminal fluid on, let's psyche inside."

This time, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him moderate her to the ticket logic gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European spousal relationship, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain country to hold open tourists from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. capital of Montana didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of ineptitude on her breast. The audio of their footsteps in the dark halls seemed to reward the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she require to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wondrous. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like sodom and Gomorrah but much classier. Getting sot on rich wine-colored and having orgies with the societal elite group. What a fourth dimension to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's eubstance turned to ice as she realized that her lips had curled into a minuscule smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a lilliputian giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her plethora."Relax, just love yourself. Who knows ? By the fourth dimension the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't sucker me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Amphitheatrum Flavium basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, gladiator, is it ? Come on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby stairway leading up alongside the antediluvian seats. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your first time holding manus with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hired hand with boys before !"

"Anything before pubescence and adult holding your hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't reckoning either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that spiteful tone, arrogant almost. You're doing your proficient not to smile, but I can tell your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be true, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more like you were bickering with a childhood Quaker. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

capital of Montana's face became red with superfluity and ire, but she decided to just let him have the in conclusion countersign. Finally, they came to one of the amphetamine floor, giving them a greater view of the peachy arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The story ? Not to mention the long-gone lather and blood…"

"I'm surprised to take heed you say something like that. I thought your end was to destroy the world."

"No, just to rule it."

"And let me estimate, you'd restore this blank space and pop executing Christians like back in the good old days ?"

"Ok, THAT feel is far from your comfortably quality. But speaking about the good old Clarence Day, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his hand on the spine of her head and sent a bolt of electricity through her body. All her muscularity locked up and she felt something boot over her heart like a liquid state drape. The existence before her became pitch-black, but the wickedness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of sound washed over her, like the world beneath her fundament was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrestrial pudding stone of voices, cheering and screaming, with a secondary layer of applause, and even beyond that, the hit of metal on metal. The decrepit sports stadium was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor butterfly. The Colosseum had returned to its former glory, with stage upon level of howling spectators. Above capital of Montana's head, a net of flags and canvas hung across the huge manmade crater, protecting the viewers from the rut of the sun. Down below, the field had been flooded and a naval engagement was taking berth, with full-scale ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in time ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him proceed his hired man from her straits to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a memory of mine. This was a substantial naval battle that I got to see."The grinning slipped free before she could turn back it, but it was wide and beautiful. She was about to cover her sass, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. distinguish you what, until the memory ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a closer look ?"

She turned to him, unable to reel in the smile and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a feel of anything other than disgust. There was no period in playing tough. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the stone whole tone still pristine and sharp in this look back at history. She came to the sharpness of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors engagement. A part of her was telling her that she was amiss to enjoy this, that she was actually watching people die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the rest of her knew that these hombre had died almost two thousand years ago, and besides, with all the engagement she had gotten into in her life, she would be a dissembler to turn her nose up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Hellenic and the man-about-town. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an minute, the conflict waged, with brand and spears striking cuticle and armour. More and more than gladiator were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the actual event and the directors wanted to show just how many multitude fought in it. bloodline and bodies spilled out into the flooded sphere, turning it into a marsh of gore. Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving capital of Montana much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a affectionateness fire when she realized she had to go back to hide her grinning. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it happen any more than metre !

"ejaculate on, there is still so much more to show you."



The two students rode through capital of Italy on back of the Vespa, continuing their engagement. After getting pulled on the first time, capital of Montana made sure to stay out of Xavier's reach and ride behind him. She tried to shit as small liaison as possible and run away from him, but even while knowing that his superpower would restrain them safe, she immediately wrapped her arms around his waist and held on for dear sprightliness, especially on the turns. As well as the tourer attractor, he brought her to rank that had nil to do with Rome or her history, but were occupy nonetheless. They were little sack of amazement that capital of Montana had never known survive, but he showed her to and made her laugh and smile against her will. At many diachronic turning point, he would establish her more of his memories, letting her see Rome the way the city had been in its prime.

The farseeing the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and daring she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free wanton than the last, and was all the brighter.



The Roman forum was bustling with living, with citizens in togas and adventitia buying and selling merchandise from across the empire with coins bearing the case of Caesar. Helena moved through the mental projection, amazed by everything from the aroma of fresh fruits to the calls of untamed animals. The air itself was racy with acculturation, with Helena wishing she really could jaunt back in time and inclose herself into this web of aliveness. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"smell at that big mother fucker go."

He was pointing at soul through the crowd, and Helena's eyes widened realized it was his past self. Dressed in the dress of the citizens, the young Xavier was gambling in the street and winning amber from his opponents with every roll of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the losers to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the scooter, capital of Montana was struggling to work up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, ineffective to consider she was about to ask something from him. The looking on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. tool's Basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to express mirth or blackguard her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the holidaymaker garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous cathedral left her breathless, the beauty of the bulwark, base, and cap filling her with affectionateness. She didn't even annoyance to hide her grin, feeling like she was going to bulge crying in joy.

Xavier placed his hired man on her articulatio humeri."Is this your for the first time time coming here ?"

"No, rosewood tree University has yearly fieldtrips here for every course of study. This is just my favourite place in the world. Ever since I was a little girl, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss people sentry go. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's enjoy"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his shoulder."mortal like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into flame the moment you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other tourists pass by."You know, when I take over the world, I think I'll make this place my office. I'll set up a desk under the main altar and play World of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."Helena just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another looking around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a lowering letter to the Vicar of Christ. And I get bored A LOT."Making sure no one could see, he drew forth a piece of composition from nonentity."This was my most Holocene epoch. Take a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ beloved Chief Replacement,

I wanted to ship you this friendly lilliputian letter of the alphabet to remind you of your imminent demise. If you're queer as to the frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to instil as much awe as I can. As if basting a turkey. Which I will then go along to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to FUCK the fear turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not majestic of how hard she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool poppycock here."

Xavier was leading Helena through the back road, wanting to designate her an obscure store hidden amongst the edifice. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her step became silent. She was looking down a narrow skittle alley at four men, ganging up on a woman. At least one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in incertitude, her hired hand balled tightly into fists. Wretched sinners, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Saint Francis Xavier would probably stop her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd gang rape her.

"Well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the sound of his vocalism."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in berth like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my license to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to withstand grinning, but now, she flashed a brute grin. Her gist calm in the face of what was about to happen, she sprinted into the alley with her cobalt eyes spotting angles and opening. One of the men noticed her, his upward glance and mumbling confusedness giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her plow around, she connected her foot to his tabernacle and sent him crashing into the paries. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to perforate her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to transport him to his knees. Before she could bear an attack, the stroke of a knife forced her retreat. She had a flyspeck scar on her brass, faint but trickling blood. The man with the knife lunged, making bungling slashes to try and cut her throat.

block one of his swings, she used her innocent deal to mosh him under the arm, then spun around and punched him in the face. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the dresser, sending him flying through the air. The second and one-fourth charged towards her, leaving no room for her to maneuver in the cramped skittle alley. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both animal foot in the Forth River man's face, breaking his nose and creating an opening move. waiting, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that disarray aside and slipped through, avoiding the sweeping arms of the second gear man, and countered with a kicking to the binding of the stifle. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow to the side of the head.

hindquarters her, Xavier and the 3rd man had both gotten to their feet. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a bit, Helena's philia stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the musical composition of metallic element around in his mitt and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to down him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leveraging to flick it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunkard with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His face calm but can, Saint Francis Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waist and intercepted. Using his other hand, he caught the flying blade with inhuman ease, spun around for impulse and with capital of Montana in his embrace, and threw the vane back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the ground, his blood pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the woman stared at the two stripling in out amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embrace. Had… had he just saved her life story ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a elephantine Rock had been dropped into her belly. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender form."How about we go get tiffin ?"



Having returned to the livelier part of Rome, Saint Francis Xavier was treating capital of Montana to dejeuner at one of the best eating place in the urban center. They ate outside in the shade, Xavier with a big plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and bowl of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her life, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her superfluity for the fear she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating to a greater extent, you need kilogram calorie and carbs."
His tidings shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his surety. Her posture was rigid and she refused to wait at him as she ate."I want to go along my figure and be in good shape."

"For the Swiss people safety device you mean ?"

"That's right."

"Well how do you gestate to get in if you're too sapless to pass the physical exam ?"He cut up a piece of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his branching. She continued to ignore him, even as he brought it close to her face."Helena, I am more than than prepared to bear my arm out like this until the baulk comes. How farsighted do you think you can push aside me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the backtalk with the piece of center, reddening them with the sauce. mass at other tables were watching them and snickering. It only took a few carrier bag for her to snap in embarrassment.

"point making fun of me !"

"Stop being ill-mannered and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips sense of touch his fork. The moment she started chewing it, she realized how dissatisfactory soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the rest ? You can own it if you like."

She just wanted to scream, feeling herself being driven crazy by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other position, Xavier suggested a walk through the park for a alteration of yard. As long as it meant not getting on the water scooter, Helena agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the flat coat serving as the largest park in Rome. They orbited the white building, sticking to the shade of the tree diagram as they enjoyed the looker of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so firmly to cover your accent ? You're a unfeigned daughter of the emerald isle, but I can secernate with every parole you speak that you try to hide it. It's almost like a fake American language accent, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, ineffective to look him in the eye. It was a question that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his tone. It was not mocking, but pure peculiarity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The only people who try to wipe off or fake an idiom are hippie, guys trying to get laid, and people who want to completely sever the past and either can't or won't go domicile. So what is it ? cum on, separate me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each former for respective moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty steps, they stopped. A married couple was walking down the same path with a golden doodle on a leash, panting with tomentum over his oculus.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in amazement as he got down on one knee and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy body with a smiling. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his hands, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three multiplication : when they were in the pool together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo record album. He was actually finding joy in something other than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the live smile needed for her to lose the bet.

Xavier thanked the yoke returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all multitude would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This just heightened her mix-up and amazement."fountainhead I am half-human after all. There is a touch of proficient in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Days, won't that cause a lot of blackguard to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the world, I simply want to rule it. World supremacy, just hearing it kind of makes your nub skip a beat."

"Why do you want to rein the reality ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the world and I want to finally settle down on a throne with the earth in the palm of my paw. I have the ability to suppress, and besides, wouldn't a new cosmos edict be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new teddy ?"

"Not like that !"

"wellspring what do you want ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you think I meant when I asked you to be my queen ? We'd take over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to make, go ahead. Want to fall apart Hibernia from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end world hunger ? There will be nothing stopping you."

She grasped his handwriting and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her optic, beautifully blue air and trembling in uncertainty."You have expert in you, so why can't you just be good ? You haven't done anything cruel or evil today. You even healed sire Hauser and saved my life. I'm willing to admit that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is curious. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to redeem me and wrick me on to the path of good ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with overplus.

He stood behind her and grasped her arms. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shiver."The only intellect why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've hurt you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have feelings for me but you need a way to vindicate them. If you can change me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to snub your flavour out of guilt. Why is it so hard to for you to listen to your heart ? To your organic structure ? You want to be my female monarch. You want to find the existence at my side. You want to parcel my bed and feel our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself rid from his adhesive friction, her centre wet with angry tears."Take me dwelling house. I don't charge if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, postulate me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his back, wanting to simply fall asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his pelage to her face. She didn't expect him to come back to the water scooter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able to calm down and let her choler settle. Arriving at the school, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If people see you with me, they may get the haywire idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm room. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both beginner Hauser and me. So thank you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you sleep with how many meter you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the ground, unable to look at him. She had made a mountain that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten prison term, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a plenty was a deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her threat and humiliation. She closed her eyes and pursed her lips, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your 1st kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll call it when you happily commit it to me."He then cupped her buttock, wiping away her snag. When did she start crying ?"Body, mind, and soul ; you will be mine and you will pass yourself to me, and in turn, I will give you a time to come of happiness."

He gave her another candy kiss, this time on the boldness. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her human knee, her organic structure devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the snake pit is he going to do to me ?'

A calendar month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might scream, thrash, and likely have a panic attack. Now, she was just little fright but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the floor, tied up with binds stretching from her neckband and securing her wrists and articulatio talocruralis behind her. She was wearing nothing except a striptease of cloth over her eyes and some kind of gag. Instead of a formal, it used a metal ring that held her oral fissure outdoors.

She was sure she was still in her dorm room from the flavour of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to squall, she knew that of course, Xavier was using his major power to soundproof the room. Inferno, she couldn't even wake up up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was worse : the binds, her nudity, the masquerade, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't relocation or fight back ; with her nudity, she felt nothing protecting her from Xavier's eye ; with the masquerade, she couldn't Tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't stop herself from drooling with her natural language hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the posture wasn't very comfortable.

A shiver ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his breath on her fount."My, my, your meat is so calm down. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would have been a while ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to form any kind of words. Without her gag, she would have let relax a watercourse of swears that would have even made the Devil blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. retrieve that conversation we had at lunch ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingers into her mouth, playing with her tongue. She tried to pull away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his other mitt, Saint Francis Xavier held the tierce to her dog collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was able to keep her from shaking her head. Against her pridefulness, she gave in and let her organic structure go wilted. Her hatred for Saint Francis Xavier had reached new superlative, the smell of his finger in her mouth made her want to throw up. At to the lowest degree he had done a thorough job in washing his hands. She didn't mouthful any rock oil or sweat, and from the look of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingers from her mouth."I've noticed that the school places a grueling work load of really complex stuff on us students. I'm surprised you Kid aren't pulling your hair's-breadth out over your prep. If you want to keep up, you need to give your torso what it requires. Your brain want glucose in rules of order to function."

He reinserted fingers, but now there was something embarrassing on them. It tasted really sweet. Was it… beloved ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingerbreadth and smeared the heavyset dew around her mouthpiece. It was strange to taste staring dearest without anything to absorb the smack. It was so digest and delicious. Once she finished licking his fingers clean, he lathered them in Thomas More love. This clock time, she didn't bother trying to resist him. She simply allowed him to play with her tongue while she basked in the sweet taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should work a trivial harder to protect your mood. Did you know that chocolate cure low ?"

As per his tidings, when he put his finger in her mouth, she could smack chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her back talk, she felt her hatred of the situation wane. It continued on like that for some unknown length of time, with Xavier painting his fingerbreadth with different intellectual nourishment and letting capital of Montana slurp it up. She tasted all kinds of deep brown, mess and gelatin of unlike Berry, whipped ointment and frosting, and even peanut vine butter. As if reading her mind, he would rain cats and dogs different beverages down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to assist her airstream down the sweet. She eventually got used to the site, deciding she might as well try to look on the brilliantly position and get some enjoyment out of it. Before farseeing, her Kuki, breast, and stomach were embarrassing from the drool running from her mouth.

At last, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the tactual sensation of her raw body touching his. Lying on her back with her legs feast against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The solvent came with the sensation of something cold on her backtalk, being moved back and forth. It was melting, the pearl falling into her sass. She tasted… blueberry bush ? It was a gamey lolly. A lot of the things Saint Francis Xavier had fed her were foods that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that leaning. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the delightful savour. He would sometimes labor it in poke the backbone of her throat, but normally just seethe it around the insides of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving capital of Montana to wonder what was going on. A few endorsement passed by in which she began to get scared. limit, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the desktop. She then yelped as she felt him press the popsicle down on her left areola, as if he was putting out a fag. It felt so common cold and stung the sensitive spunk finish in her nipple. He dragged it across her bureau, making her shiver before pressing it down on her right areola. He moved back and Forth, teasing her with the frozen desert until her pap stood like pencil erasers. unable to see what was going on, the touch of the cold treat felt a 1000 times more intense than it would before. Her head was heightening the sentience, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her mouth, letting her suck away the melting drops. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to leave a blue melodic phrase down her stomach. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his powers to keep her immobilize, he at finis brushed the popsicle against her vagina, making her whole organic structure tense up. To sense such cold temperatures at that post made her deprivation to cry out. The sensations she felt weren't exactly sore, but they were unusual.

He continued moving it back and Forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her button. Then, he began to insert it. Helena screamed through the metal ring, unable to shape the words to beg him not to film her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to reveal her interior to the cold. She could feel the Popsicle melting, unable to hold out the heat of her pussy. Its cold, sticky drip were running down and dripped from her cunt as well as her unwanted arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could get a line him slurping up the taste of her femininity from it, mixed in with the artificial blueberry gustation. He continued toying with her in this personal manner, dragging it across her organic structure and then taking routine with her to taste it. During her turns, she would consume her deep-throat it as a replacement member, while he would shake his fingerbreadth around in her honeypot. Once it was nothing more than a cold marijuana cigarette, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's sentence for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouth, he drizzled something across her dresser, and from the smell of it, Helena could secern it was coffee syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her breasts and puss. She lay there, dressed in a sticky black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the coffee sirup on her stomach, making her shudder from the cutaneous senses of his clapper. He continued to licking her, savoring the taste of her body more than the hot chocolate. She tried to contain her disgust, the belief of his harassment. In a way it was defective than when he had his fingers in her mouth.

"My, my, your tegument is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her knocker with his tongue. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his natural language, it felt even better than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his rim around her flop nipple, an unintentional moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Saint Francis Xavier continued sucking on her boob, pulling the whimper of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got blase and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her naked body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how foresighted she would be capable to hold back what little dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussy. He immediately went to work, licking up every small drop of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his clapper between the lips, making her shudder. The feel of his sinful sass tasting her whiteness made her sick. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her backtalk against his, while he worked his lingua inside her. His lip roamed her fair sex, switching back and forth between her put up clit, to the entranceway, to her profundity. She was certain that his knife was longer than it should birth been. She could feel it slithering through her deepest recesses like some diabolical serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other sensation in her aliveness. This made masturbation feel like scratching a bug bite. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to quit Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the slap-up coming of her life-time. Even after she reached her flood tide, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how long it went on like that, how long he continued to solve his natural language and lips against her logic gate of heaven. It felt like hours, and she had no doubt that it was last to that. She had no thought how many orgasms she had, but each one was better than the endure. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drink in her stimulation like vino out of a field glass. Every metre she came, she felt her mind growing infirm, her memories fading. After a piece, it was a struggle for her to call up who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, delicious. Well, I think it's prison term I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my knife on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her simpleness disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too wear to do anything, even open her eyes. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall grant yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feast on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the level, having woken up in the church for another night of torture. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Saint Francis Xavier strode towards her, a hungry glow to his center. He gave her a gruelling kick, knocking her onto her back and then setting his animal foot on her throat.

"That's right, keep mendicancy. Beg for mercy."

She tried to push him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to stop over ! I don't want to suffer anymore !"

"The suffering will never stop, not as long as I can laugh at your screams and thrash up your tears. Now, let's see how long it will take for you to beg for death."

He took a few steps back and snapped his finger. Her nightdress and underwear was burned off her body, and from the roof and paries, hooked threads lunged for her like the glossa of salientian. The hooks all dug into her cutis like suture, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body torment. The ones going through her teat and labia hurt the most. Heightening the book of her screams, the train of thought all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pews, blood streaming from her wounds. Every drop caught the light of the surrounding candle like a molten ruby, while the web of threads almost looked like the extension of a crazy Angel Falls. Her eyes were rolled back into her headland, her thinker struggling to retain its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his mouth and catching the pearl of her line of descent on his tongue like they were snowflakes.

reaching into his coating pockets, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and pussy, and by holding the telegram, channeled a vehement galvanising stream into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a near flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The shock to her privates invoked something that could not be called an coming, but made her chip in a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. Electrocution was one of Xavier's favorite methods of torture, especially to the erogenous zones.

The billing dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her muscularity and making her jerk. Every fourth dimension she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooks in her hide, widening the injuries. It didn't take long for her to rip destitute of one, and like an opening zipper, it caused a domino effect in which her exercising weight overpowered the maulers'appreciation on her. In a Brobdingnagian splutter of bloodline, over a hundred mystifying cuts were opened across her body from the hooks ripping complimentary. She fell to the level with the entire front of her physical structure as a shredded mess. Only her boldness remained recognizable.

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers and her body was fully healed, leaving her in arrant cushion from the unspeakable pain she had just suffered."Don't tell me you're play out already ? You know we still have hr left before you need to fire up up."



The next nighttime, Sister Olivia was on all fours, crawling with Word from the pews stacked on her book binding. She was wearing horse blinders with a gag in her mouth, and weight were hanging from her perforate nipples and pussy lips. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to wield her balance. Every"footmark"she took was agony, but she couldn't let her balance faltering. She reached out with her hired hand, but went out too far. The swing of the weight on her tit made her flinch, causing one of the Bible to come down off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the ground, and with it, the end of Xavier's cattle spur was pressed to her fanny end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her soft flesh like he was putting out a cigarette, laughing as he did so."Bad girlfriend, you let them fall. Your carriage is a disgrace."

He gave a twisting of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all quaternion and the bibles returned to her back."Now, again."

Trying not to rock her body, she gave a lachrymose nod and continued crawling. A new burn wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the hour spent in this horrible exercise.



The Night after, sis Olivia was hovering in the church, her limb outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyro, while above her, a hundred taper burned. A clump of liquid wax fell from one of the wax light and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a dip of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her font. For every one that made its mark, dozens missed her by mere centimeters and fell down to the floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a smile."Tell me, which is worse ? The pain ?"A red blot splattered on her areola, just barely missing her mamilla. She cried and tried to deplume at her invisible bonds, feeling the wax searing the tender pelt."Or the anticipation ? At any import, one drop could fall and put down right in your eye."

She continued to reverse, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your students felt, wondering when you would snarl and rent out your irrational fad on them. You see, that's the difference between us. Your sadism goes hand in script with your temper and thin skin. Speaking of thinly skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drops hit her nerve, peppering her similar freckle. One had hit her lid and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the brass hurts the most. The cutis is really thin and filled with nerve ending. It's why face tattoos are so rare, even amongst the most devoted ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as dip hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the I across her face.

"While me, I'm always in mastery. People aren't my dupe ; they are my miniature. But you…"He swirled his fingers, causing all of the candela to vacate. A sail of dissolve wax poured on her, scalding the front of her consistency. Her tit and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car light."You're my punching bag."



Blood was pouring onto the base, with Olivia wondering how much she would have to lose before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with shackles around her wrists. Xavier was using his powers to reinstate her bloodline reserves, keeping her active and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were wire, formed from his own body. He swung one script and whiplashed her with the wires, controlling their apparent movement and increasing their weight. She cried out as five track opened across her white meat, as if he had just slashed her with box ship's boat.

"A strange feeling, isn't it ? The feeling of a steel cutting your form ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this time across the thighs. Her legs were completely painted with blood."Can you feel the weight unit of your skin pulling at the track ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several deep cuts on her wrist, severing every vein. Grinning, he used his powers to not only touch on her profligate as it was lost, but produce more and stir her line of descent pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her wrists, drenching her in a shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into steamy rope. She could feel the pressure in her veins, in her brain. Her heart didn't know what to do with all the lineage, whether to slow down or speed up.

"Then there is the future layer of hurting. It comes from your own body, the pang of the salt in your ancestry and stew. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself get sop, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the bloodline off her titty like it was melted ice cream, indulging his diabolical hungriness. He then crouched down, letting the blood run down his throat as he licked her snatch."Ah, delicious. The taste of a Virgin woman."

In his hired man appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the line of descent pouring from her wounds. He took a few footstep away, drinking from the glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his face."To people like you, roue is repulsive. That salty, iron taste. But to people like me… well, I don't think"mass"is the right word… blood is scrumptious. It's Henry Sweet as moolah, like tea almost."

Turning back around, he threw the methamphetamine at the statue of Deliverer at the back of the church service and struck it in the face. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and swing both of his weaponry. Obeying his will, the conducting wire wrapped around Sister Olivia's body in the calico cat formation.

"Watch out, folk ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash zone !"

He pulled on the wires in a sudden, violent jerked meat. The binds sheered through her skin and the paries of the church became splattered with gore.



sister Olivia wandered back and Forth River in her bedroom, muttering prayers to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the sunup but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't eternal rest, she couldn't pipe dream, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't handle how long she had to stick awake ; she couldn't grip another dark of straining. She rubbed her heart, trying to comfort the cutting dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the church service. She immediately screamed and fell to her human knee, beating herself to try and wake up from this"dream ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her fear."Oh, don't tell me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with all-inclusive eyes."That's right, you heard me. All this clip, you thought that it was your moral sense torturing you, projecting my icon as the one who defied you and punish you in way of life that you never thought possible. But I am substantial, this is all happening. It's fourth dimension for you to learn who your captain is."

inclination down, he pressed his tongue to her cervix, making her shrieking as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her flesh smoldering. She covered the lesion with her hired man and gasped as she felt the three sixes."No… it can't be… the mark of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Christian Bible says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall bring about a thousand geezerhood of peace, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of world below me. It is time for man to pick up its home. It is time for a new earthly concern order. Soon, you and every former human will bow before me and the earth will turn mine."He then reached into his pants and pulled out his rooster."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Fatherhood Hauser's hospital way, clutching his hand and listening to the sound of his heart varan. She visited him every day, every time she had the chance. She needed him to fire up up, but a part of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would entail Xavier had done something kind and had kept his word. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not reply. A minute of arc passed by. She did not screw why she said it, but she uttered the words."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to person who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in relief, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a knot in her back. Bible failed to describe how estimable it felt to at stopping point say what the problem was, even if forefather Hauser couldn't assist her.

"He's a horrible, double-faced man. He says he wants to take over the world and constitute me his queen."She let out a bitter laugh, feeling the fermented stress melting from her soulfulness."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him dishonor my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this thing with his finger's breadth and… ugh, you don't want to hear about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of dustup, as everything capital of Montana had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible here and now of her situation. There were times when she began to cry while telling the story, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so much that I can't even describe it. So why ? Why is that the longer he's around, the easier it is from him to ca-ca me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the times he raped Sophie and I'll remember the audio of her shrieking of painful sensation, I'll recollect all those humiliating trials he put me through, but then in my psyche, I'll see him with that dog in the common. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pool.

He keeps saying that he'll win my gist, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in love with him. I just want to hate him and palpate nothing but that. Every day, my will weakens and it becomes harder and harder for me to fight back against him. If I at least knew what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to bunk him. Please, tell me how I can put a stop to this. How I can make everything go back to the way it was before ?"At lastly the elbow room was silent, and after some deep breaths, she smiled, gave a sad suspiration, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her soul was a fraction of its former weight unit, she left the hospital and began the walk back to her school. It was a beautiful day, and for that legal brief abatement, it felt like nil could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the ground as she turned a corner and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical expression on his aspect."Huh. You may not believe me, but I actually had no plans to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his hand aside and got to her fundament."Yeah, veracious. Why else would you bump into me like this ?"

"I actually had business in town and was making my way back to the school. I'm guessing you're doing the same. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to follow me if I go an replacement route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a gimcrack groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to hold my hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the first few minutes, the walk was understood. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Church Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her posture and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an existent father to you, what did you mean ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal secrets."You know, I reversed his Einstein legal injury and I removed a really foul tumor on his pancreas. You could at least talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a thick breath, working up the courage to utter."When I came here, to rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never intrust them. hell on earth, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would attack anyone who came close to me. I was like a dotty animate being, zero to a greater extent than a feral creature in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the instructor trying to draw near. I was high on adrenaline and threat, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a curious look on his face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his manus. The blade went through his palm tree like the stigma, but with little more than a flinch of pain, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are drear, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and break open into snag and he held me with his helping hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an actual don to me. He taught me to entrust the great unwashed, how to not live in fear and anger, and to accept the beloved of God. He's been my oldest booster, as well as my dearest."

She came to a block, lost in idea, feeling like her emotions were going to pullulate out of her like tears. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his fingers with hers, raised her hand, and kissed the spinal column of it. It took her a moment to react to the gentle action, but she quickly pulled her paw away with her face flushed."W-what the hell was that ? !"

He gave a small smile."I just felt like giving you some affection. Tell you what, if you'd like, we can break up here. You can walk back to the school alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no decimal point. But don't touch me again."

"Sorry, just one to a greater extent time…"

She closed her eyes as his fingers approached her face. Oh God, was he going to stick them in her mouth like he had done the other Night ? No, he simply brushed back a curl of her hair's-breadth and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her brass. At that present moment, Helena had never felt so small. She felt like a tiny bird cradled in his laurel wreath, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a duet seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her heart racing.

She took a deep breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in Town ?"

He looked at her with an evil grin."Are you sure you want to have intercourse ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An hr earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the small insipid, unable to trust what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her judgement had been spinning the totally meter as he led her across Rome to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in closing curtain and kissed her on the top of the read/write head."Like hubby and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about schoolhouse ?"

"well I'll need to keep attending so that I can calibrate and get a easily job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have friends and I doubt the teachers cared. No one there will lose you."

Her slender shoulder joint slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody guardianship about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to keep our life like this.'

"But as you know, life isn't fair. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay sufficiency for us to stick around here. It only covered the security department deposition. For this to be our family, you need to induce money as well."

"But… I'm too young. nonentity will hire me."

"well, I suppose you could always… use your body. You were able to elucidate my debt with that loanword shark, so there's zero stopping you from doing it again to bring in some income."

Lily's pump stopped. Do that… again ? That awful experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're correct, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to bask this shoes while we have it. Maybe someday we have a home plate of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."just girl, I'm so majestic of you. I already know a few mass who will pay good money for you. I'll call them and evidence them to come over."



Sophie was standing in her way in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her vanity. capital of Montana had yet to devolve from dinner, so she had some meter to speculate. She ran her script around her pharynx, trying to feel for the taking into custody. Every day, Xavier would attack her somewhere in the shoal, drag her to some recession or closet, and rape her. It could last either a few minutes or a few hours. Every time he violated her, he would pull on her leash and her shoe collar would appear. He claimed he liked the fount she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary human, that he had powers like that of a monster. What in God's name was he ? With all the emphasis she was under, it was a miracle that her course hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to keep her thoughts occupied. How long was this going to net ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

Down the anteroom, Helena was in the bathroom, brushing her teeth. Staring into the mirror at her contemplation, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her pharynx. She could experience the pinch, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she violate it ? How could she free herself ? If she could continue her will strong and resist him, would he keep back his Son and pass on her unharmed ? Or would his longanimity run out and eventually he rent her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many clip ?

But… what would happen if she did kick in in ? Was this all just a big mind secret plan ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her feelings, say it was a joke, and enslave her even spoiled than he had already ? Or would he really relieve oneself her his queen ? If he did take over the world, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of core in a dungeon, a slave for him to rack and abuse when he got bored ? Would she predominate the world at his face and portion his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and simple before. When this started, she saw him as pure evil, a heartless monster holding her prisoner, the subject of her near intense hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a human side that extinguished her hate.

Sister Olivia sat in her shower, trying to scrub herself clear of the filth that caked her somebody. He would descend for her as he had every night. He would come and name her lifespan Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he rape every cakehole in her physical structure until she was drenched in her blood and his seed ? She felt like she was losing her psyche. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And sleep ? She didn't want to slumber ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to tell individual what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could feel that unchurch collar activate. Maybe it would be best for her to kill herself. God would understand, right ?



Summer had arrived, and with it came summer holiday. For two weeks, educatee from abroad could go home and spend metre with their fellowship. For those with no home to go back to, all the school assignment was optional for extra credit, but the schoolhouse did everything possible to observe the students busy. idle hands are the the Tempter's workshop. Sophie was standing in the train station with several early students, all embarkment railroad train for different head across Europe. With her was capital of Montana, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming home with me ? My parents would love to hold you and my little sis really wants to see you again."

capital of Montana sighed with a sad smile and shook her head."Thank you, but I can't. Trust me, I'd give my right wing arm for a real vacation, but I need to do a lot spear carrier credit rating employment and get my grades up. But do give everyone my regards."

The margin call was given that the gear to Paris was boarding, meaning it was time for Sophie to go. Giving her friend a compressed hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the gearing. She slumped into her seat, sighing in walking on air. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her older sister, sending the two fille tumbling to the ground in the parking lot of the City of Light gearing post. At fourteen yr of age, Marian was the spue image of her previous Sister, with the Saame blonde pilus and blue eyes, though of course, she was shorter and her breasts weren't as vauntingly. The two young lady hugged each former while their parents laughed, glad that the whole family was back together.

Having returned home, Sophie's pain vanished and she was well-chosen than she had been in months. The driving to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in Daniel Chester French in the backseat. Once home, they had a toothsome dinner and Sophie told her kinsperson about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her fight with Sister Olivia. That nighttime, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so good to be in her own home, her own room, her own bed, and to be capable to kip without a roommate nearby. At last, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The sound made her body tense up up and her heart conflict to pulsate. Trembling from head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her windowpane, with his eye glowing red and his discriminating dentition gleaming.

snag began to run from her eyes as she worked to pull in a single breath of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his physical structure, Xavier floated forward. The bedroom window and the wall around it dissolved from his tactual sensation, the bound glowing with lit ember as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedroom, a deep laughter echoing from his pharynx."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any situation in this humankind that I wouldn't take after ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my property. I will dun you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her tears, Sophie got to her ft and pulled off her nightgown, then did the same with her bra and panty. She got on all quaternion on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could have my way with just you."

His dustup pierced her bureau like hummer of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her threshold. Screaming in veneration, Sophie tried to cease him, but he snapped his fingers and activated her dog collar. She fell to her stifle, the demonic restraint draining her force and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't headache, at to the lowest degree now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the saturnine Radclyffe Hall. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a deep coma, and without any neighbor nearby, no assistance would come. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the doorway.

Having yet to decrease asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her eyes fell on Xavier and her blood ran cold with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was iniquity."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new master copy. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like shadow. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other bridge player to rip off her gown and underclothing. She writhed in his grip, completely naked and with bust running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful organic structure you have. I'm going to delight sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to slip free. She rushed into the hall and began banging on her parents'room access, but nothing she could do would ever wake them. She then ran to Sophie's elbow room and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her shoe on. Saint Francis Xavier stepped out the strawman door and watched her run, the Moon shining on her sick skin. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the weighting of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"Watch this."Xavier held up his hired man, and out in the orbit surrounding Sophie's home, Marian tripped as if caught in a trap. She screamed, feeling an inconspicuous force dragging her back towards the star sign."Now, go out there and lend her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this control."No ! I won't let you hurt her !"

"You know neither of you can escape. As you can see, I don't even need you to bestow her back. But if you don't, I will penalise the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be zero. I will spend the entire night torture you, taking spell so that both sisters can keep an eye on the early one be pushed to the brink of insaneness and decease. I will pee-pee you stick out more pain than you ever thought potential, and within minutes, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you reside. And then, I will vote down you and your intact family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her invertebrate foot and continue running, as well as took the weight unit of Sophie's collar and afford her back her durability."You can either chase her down and drag her back so that I can plunder you both, or you can stand aside and seal off your fates. Your choice."

Crying, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the nighttime air kissing her naked body and trying to neglect the hurting in her feet from the odd primer coat. She could see Marian, sprinting for earnest lifetime through the subject. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to get away from that family and Xavier, but she knew that she could not escape, neither of them could. Xavier would receive his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the worst, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longer legs and desperation giving her speed, she at last tackled her untried baby, knocking the two of them to the soil. Their naked body entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's evil ! He'll injury us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her feet, pulling Marian with her. Her vernal sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not free her. She began dragging her back to the household, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life become so ugly ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the person she loved more than anyone else in the domain. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this devil so that he could despoil them. The whole time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the clip they had returned to Saint Francis Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fear and impuissance. The two sis stood before him, able to see his maniacal grin even in the dark.

"wellspring aren't you a cute little thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. take aim her to the privy and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The Pres Young girl whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, shave her. I like my girls to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the privy. Marian broke down in tears, while Sophie, trying to maintain some human body of her calmness, got a damp flannel and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him partake you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much worse. Please, just call back that I'm doing this so that we'll stay awake. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the yap he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his wearing apparel.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to facilitate ease your little sis's fright, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up up to it. scratch line by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her Sister's side, Sophie took a step forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his ruthlessness, she got down onto her hands and genu and crawled over to Xavier. She was trembling in embarrassment, feeling her piffling babe's eyes on her naked body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a susurration, not wanting Marian to hear her."Please, captain, let me suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite get word you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a trembling breath."Please, captain ! Let me take in your cock !"

"Good girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to prison term and clock time again, she began rolling his erect humanity around in her mouth, lathering it with her tongue and then sucking it pick of her spittle. Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful middle. Her completely trunk was trembling, feeling him sizing her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to watch as her sister dirtied her mouth with this man's penis. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her wooden leg apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the cruelty of his cock slamming the incoming to her womb or the regard of her Sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her titty would stop over bouncing with every thrust. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really painful by the sounds her baby was making.

"It feels unspoilt, doesn't it ? We've done this so many times, you must be used to it by now. The horror has dulled and now there is only the joy of the act. semen on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not traverse his words. Her nitty-gritty had hardened to the abuse, and with the psychological pain disappearing over time, she was left with pure physical sense datum. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond words, and yet… it still felt in force. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her older sister to do something courageous, something to establish that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own eubstance.

She could palpate it, an coming welling. She would give way anything for it not to take place, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly changed lieu, going from standing English-Gothic over her soundbox, to lying down and embracing her in the missionary post. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make believe her do, but she couldn't stop. With the waves of joy building in intensity, she was forced to obtain onto him, less like her raper and more like her devotee. At last, she screamed, feeling euphory flood her trunk in a sensual explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and panting. He turned to Marian."face at her, look at the pathetic creature your Sister has become. She's nothing but a piece of meat for me to wrap around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll break you the Saami way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a savor to wake her up."Get on top of your sister the Lapplander way I was on top of you. I want her to see the spirit on your face when fuck you in the ass."

detrition her cheek to ease the sting from her smack, she crawled to her babe."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her voice was so low that even Saint Francis Xavier struggled to hear her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her back and Sophie got on top of her. The two sisters were unable to look at each former and were shuddering from the feel of their naked consistence pressed together. They truly loved each former, but even sibling love could not fully compete with the incestuous awkwardness of replete nipple-on-nipple contact. Sophie lifted herself up a picayune, just enough so that at least their tummy weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their breasts were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier squeeze her ass.

"Girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her sister's."Please, remember that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The moment was broken when Sophie cried out in annoyance from Xavier forcing himself into her arse. He had been wet with the juice from her kitty, but it was not enough to ease the burning at the stake friction. Continuing to make her cry, he began thrusting into her at full potency and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to avail her baby and ease the pain, but as her voice began to exchange, she realized that she wasn't moaning in excruciation. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her middle rolling back into her head and her tongue hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's face, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the masquerade of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that hold to thrash her onto his cock."Say it, say how much you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one scintilla of dignity. Xavier answered her silence with a hard smack on her ass, making her whole humiliated dead body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrist joint and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to throw herself up, and with each gibe Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's breasts. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to expel himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his cock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitching of anger crossed his face, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and snaffle Sophie's veracious breast, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream of excruciation and tried to pull away, but Xavier's storage area on her was like smoothing iron. With tears in her oculus, Marian tried to unloose her sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to stop this. I suggest you make up your head, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

shout, Marian opened her lip and let Saint Francis Xavier sneak in himself into her. The gustatory perception of her sister's asshole was bitter, and the present moment his cock touched her glossa, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's back talk being used as a fleshlight after Saint Francis Xavier had fucked her SOB. Xavier soon increased his cruelty, forcing his cock all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to avail her.

"diaphragm it, you'll stamp out her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the same affair when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the next part. metre for me to pop that cherry tree of yours."

At his countersign, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm begging you ! Let her go ! Let her hold back her purity ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a stentorian laughter."wellspring, well, what do you know ? Your sexual love for your little baby has touched my center. I'll be indulgent and give you a choice. First, reaching under the bed and snaffle the initiative matter you feel."

Her mitt shakiness, Sophie reached under the bed and the origin drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a habiliment harness.

"Here's your selection : either I can take her virginity or you can."

Her articulatio humeri shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather shoulder strap of the harness. Marian looked back and forth at Sophie and Saint Francis Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"darn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, feeling like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her pussy and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grinning."Lie back, spread out your legs, and get ready to find your sister's love trench inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the status, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry for all of this. I never should consume come home plate. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, hold on. That dildo will experience a toilsome time entering her when she's dry. How about you put your rima oris to work and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to flash him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too break in. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's pussy as if she had done it a thousand sentence before.

"Don't ! That home is sordid !"

She tried to push Sophie back but she held on, working her spit in Marian's pussy. The honourable revulsion was almost too much for her to plow. She wanted to die, the taste of her sis's pussycat filling her mouth like poison. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her sister out, Xavier put his cock back in her mouth. She gave in easier this time, and tried to put in More enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could get wind the small squeaks and whine coming from Marian as the tactile property of Sophie's tongue in her twat became more and Thomas More vivid. As frightful as the spot was, her torso was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the twat juice off her lips, needing a import to recover her genial mien. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her baby."Marian, I need you to be strong. Please pay with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussy, and immediately she began to writhe and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another in while cupping her baby's boldness to try and comfort her. She stopped at that stage, not sure enough whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Saint Francis Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you work up the boldness ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her asshole. Sophie gagged, ineffective to key out the sensation of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her pelvis. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's cradle and forcing Sophie oceanic abyss into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the blood of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheets."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so grim. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't headache, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by extension, slammed Sophie into her slight sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's pace as he not only hump Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to fuck Marian in the puss. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a prophylactic to make out her sister. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's rooster and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her sis while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's blood and made her want to throw up. Marian's whimper of pain and anguish were turning into moans of pleasure, and instead of crying, she had a drunken smile on her face.

"Oh yes, strong ! Deeper !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sister to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, spirit at how grown up she has become. To think it would be so promiscuous to flex her. It seems that your sweet and innocent picayune babe has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his putz out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her sassing."Do a just job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eager to feel a real cock in her deflower slit. She sucked on his humanity with more ebullience that her sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with letdown. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her plaza, forcing herself into Marian's cunt. Grabbing her hips, it took him only a second to wreak up to a speedy hammering, making her groan in happiness as he violated her small torso. Sophie watched them, having lost the enduringness to move. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to fuck her harder. She had spent her entirely life protecting her little sister, both her trunk and her innocence, and in a single night, Saint Francis Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love Edward Young daughter, their voices are so unadulterated when they scream. You can finger the actual crime of defiling them, turning their beautiful niggling soundbox into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to impel her to speak, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"good miss, now let's present your sis that beautiful look on your face."

They changed places, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrists like he had done with Sophie and increased the viciousness of his thrust, using his cock as a weapon to indulge her almost masochistic euphoria. Her organic structure was not make to be fucked this hard, but her judgment had broken under the pressure and she could not tell the difference between pleasance and botheration. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's side, the way she grinned with her lingua hanging out and her centre rolled back, it made her feel sick. Was that the look she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his finger's breadth and unseeable hands grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her wooden leg facing pages. Before Sophie could stop him, he grabbed the back of Marian's head and pushed her face into her sister's snatch. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her aliveness depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their center locking while she used her lingua to drink in her elderly baby's kernel. Sophie could see it, the loss of all sense of reason. Did Marian even realise her ? Her baby sister was gone, having been replaced with this mindless whore.

The thrusting stopped as Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as practically of an anal retentive whore as Sophie."

He again switched stance, this time lying on his back with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her animal foot on his knees. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her virgin shit and began bucking his hips like a jackhammer, increasing the volume of her moans of hug drug. This was her showtime prison term doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, look at her. Look at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no matter how much she fought and screamed and begged you to facilitate her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a ash grey disk so that I could ferment her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no idea what she was supposed to say."Oh, looking at, my seminal fluid is dribbling out of her. Be a good slave and thrash it up."

Her will develop, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her piffling sister's deflowered pussy, still able to sample the bloodline from her stop hymen. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his load deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass cheeks, letting Sophie see the white ooze slowly running out of her puckered asshole.

"And puzzle out her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to speak."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Saint Francis Xavier threw Marian down onto the story. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling bag. As she gasped for breath, his stern manifestation turned back into a sadistic smiling. He took a moment to lick the tears off her side and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at work on her back, on her knees, and on all four, letting endless stranger have their way with her. She had been skittish at first, but after the initiatory few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take in a cascade, and then get ready for the next guy. Xavier would derive back in the evening with food and gift, claiming he had spent the day busybodied at body of work. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the dot and the gifts kept her glad and docile. They would eat, have sex, and then he would leave to go back to the school to"keep off suspicion ”. Then more men would come and fuck her. She never had plenty time to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the chamber, letting alien brutalize her, always with thoughts of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's body was completely drained of forte, yet her sleeve continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third gear had his cock in her mouthpiece, a quartern was fucking her puss, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their turn with the young tart. She had been selling her dead body since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this long and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be aristocratical. They merely laughed at her and some other man would force himself into a bruised orifice.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would wake up the Saame way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her belly was literally full of cum, the only thing she had"corrode"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would hale her to deep-throat him and he would set off her gag physiological reaction, causing her to vomit out the slurry of ejaculate and stomach battery-acid and further dirty the pasty bed. Her pussy and anus were in same country, two falls of ejaculate from the scads of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her completely mouth sore beyond description.

At this percentage point, her mind was just a blur. She didn't remember her gens, her past, or anything outside of this room. She no longer be intimate that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how long they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun Fall, salary increase, and fall again. Xavier had never come back in that time. Her whole torso suffering, and every time a man stab into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with soften glass. Regardless, she was too exhausted and her intellect was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would approach the semen-drenched bed, root for her over, and on inherent aptitude, she would spread her peg so that he could force himself inside her and start thrusting. When soul stuck his putz in her look, she would originate sucking it with the science of an Amsterdam Fighting Joe Hooker. Sometimes it would be easy and she would only have to contend with one or two men at a time. well-nigh of the time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would have to hold them in chemical group like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would toss her into the rain shower and hose her off like an creature, then drag her back to the bedroom and rape her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it bear on ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her humble body caked with dry semen, making her facial expression like a snake shedding its skin. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his finger's breadth and she was bathed in flaming, cleansing her body while her internal trauma were healed. The flaming vanished and he checked her pulsing. He was surprised to find her still alive. He was trusted they had raped her to death. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible mental trauma. With her torso and brain rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey love, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"trade good missy. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a play out nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her ramification. Saint Francis Xavier got undressed and got on top of her, fucking her with the same roughness as the heaps of men who had stood in that flat before him.



vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her space, but when he did slither into her life, he was form. He had talked her into going onto another two dates with him, they sparred three more than times, and the worst he did was prowler into her bed a few time and finger her. To conceive that she had become so habituate to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing repulsion was now a mere annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just cull her battles, let him accept his way, and try not to own an orgasm. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to make her less mad than she would throw normally been. Were he a pattern man doing this, she would sustain exploded in furore and thump him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would fight back against, she almost felt no need to be raging. When he touched her, she reacted with the same level of distress as if she had to walk in the pelting. It was just a theatrical role of her life and she should just be sword lily it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her mind. She had done all the redundant credit work she could and studied until her head hurt. There was aught left to do but await for Sophie to come home. She had no idea what time she was coming back. If she knew when her train was coming in, she could accept met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door ignition lock made her sit up in excitement, glad her champion was back. The threshold opened and Helena lost her smile, seeing the look on Sophie's expression. She was practically shooting sticker from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one thing that could draw her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the room access behind her. Not taking her oculus of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two young lady stared at each other, waiting for one of them to speak.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Saint Francis Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a question. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the piece of tail did you do to make him do this to me ? !"

The sound of her friend swearing left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you know what he is ?"She shook her school principal."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to achieve, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to defecate me his fagot when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing mind game with me to try and win me over."

Angry tears began to fall from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a king ? !"

capital of Montana bolted to her feet, her middle watery like Sophie's."Do you call back he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every clock time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to keep an eye on ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humble and cheapen myself ! He gave you a collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friends faced each other."Do you have any idea what he's put me through ? What he and my baby have put me through ? !"

Helena's choler had the wind knocked out of it."delay, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a piddling and looked away, but her vocalisation was still full of anger."That's right. This vacation was Hell itself."

capital of Montana grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her men and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my home. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to track her John L. H. Down and drag her back so that he could despoil her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big rubber matter and take her virginity. I had to rape my little sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different mortal. She became a ravenous cocotte, always begging him to make love her harder. She became addicted to his vilification. He would appear and disappear, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would number back and let her draw his matter. For the initiatory few days, he would guide turns using us. He would create me keep an eye on as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian duty assignment. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the previous night, suffering from a chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. Second to Xavier, Marian was the live on person she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the middle to attend at her small sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to sleep. At least then she wouldn't feel sick with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hired man into her babe's panties, working her finger's breadth inside of her. Sophie tried to pull away but Marian held on, stirring her finger in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, stop ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, take it."

Sophie's philia skipped a beat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to make you find good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's panty and then forced the dildo into her SOB. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sister would stop but not having the will to campaign her off. The rubber toy was dry, and even after all the abuse her mother fucker had taken, the friction was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her sister's pain. Grabbing Sophie's whisker, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her stab increasing in persuasiveness and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the pain of the buggery and her sister's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sister with her full-of-the-moon weight and driving the dildo as recondite into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my enemy. She would torment me with every prospect she had. To her, it was like an barren game. When our parents were around, she would conceal her natural process and use her hands on me, forcing me to hide my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would spoil me with that prophylactic thing. Saint Francis Xavier would show up and she would beg him to congratulate her for abusing me. Then they would gang up up and double-team me for hours. I wanted to defend her off, to try and smack some sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No matter what she had become, she is my small babe. Besides, it was my fracture she became so misrepresented. I brought Saint Francis Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her cruelty. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in tears, overwhelmed with their suffering but grateful they could at concluding talk to each other share their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so dark. I didn't mean for this to hap. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we end this ? How can we escape from this ?"

Helena got to her feet."There is only one way I can think of."



Helena knew where to ascertain Saint Francis Xavier as if through some sixth sense. She could feel him, his presence in the school, and was zeroing in on his location. She at death met him on the space, where he was dozing under a shadowy tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the undercoat with her teeth clenched."I'll become your queen. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the earth falling away from under her substructure."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offer. I told you that I would win your heart. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply wager the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the solid point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of course not. That would be too slow. If you become my queen so that you can give yourself to protect your friends, then you haven't really given in to me. You still look at me your enemy. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ better me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you wound her like this ? ! Why would you plough her and her sister against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would get guessed she would flex into such an obedient piffling sadist. But as for why, tell me something : Which was unsound when Sophie confronted you ? The bother you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her tearful eyes."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you think that you can believe me when I say"trust me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to weaken your resolve, exhibit you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those test. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her knee, robbed of her strong point."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you intrust me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you consider me over your own instinct ? It's because you needed to find some good in me. You needed to find some redeemable vista in me so that you could use it to excuse your feelings. No issue how much you resist it, you have developed feelings for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pride and beliefs are telling you that I am your enemy, but your heart can not turn away. You know this, so you tried to justify that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his word, I can treasure that ”. You could like one part of me and detest the rest, guilt-free."

Helena covered her ears and shook her oral sex."No ! No, that's not honest ! I hate you with every fiber of my being ! You're evilness ! You're a fiend ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulders and dragged her to her feet as if her body was weightless."Then why did you smiling and laugh on our dates ? Why was I able to make you happy ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to find a noetic reason to hate me. No thing what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able to cleanse it all up and not leave even a exclusive mark behind slowly crept into your mind. You began to actualize that it wasn't nearly as big a deal as you thought."

He dropped her back to the footing and snapped his finger's breadth, with a small glint of darkness pop."There, I just erased her memories of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with happy ones. She'll look back on that holiday and smiling at all the caliber time she spent with her family. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her hum and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his fingers again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his finger's breadth over and over again."happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how undistinguished it all is ? All the suffering she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even happier than before."

"You can't just refuse everything you did to her ! All of the infliction you've inflicted !"

"What pain ? She has no mark, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her household. She doesn't even know I exist. rear home, her sister is the sweet and pure-hearted girl she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might have done to her ? Tell me, which would be More evil ? Torturing her and making her scurvy every day of her sprightliness, then on her deathbed, founder her storage of the happy and most meet life she could have possibly lived, or to let her live that happy lifetime, then on her deathbed, give way her retentivity of absolute hell on earth ?

Half of world is what happens, the other one-half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is cypher more than a fantasy, a delusion. According to her, she's been happy all this time and nothing bad has happened. hoi polloi don't care about the veridical world. They simply care about their own happiness. They want the things that make them well-chosen, even if they aren't real. It's why it's so hard to convince someone that they're wrong or part them liberal of their ideology. They don't care about reality, as long as they can extend to go in the delusion that they are right. It's the same affair when they say they want the truth. They don't really want the truth. They just want what they want to hear to be the truth."

Helena didn't answer, having no approximation what she was supposed to say. Saint Francis Xavier's words had smothered the flames of her angriness. Her heart still ached from the pain she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that annoyance even real ?

"Like I said, the real reason you're angry isn't because I hurt your Friend. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the initiatory lie I ever told you and I will work to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A arcminute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't cognize how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the nicety of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my offer ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually think afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're wickedness, because you hurt people. How could I ever love soul as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a one thousand children will die today from war, from disease, from starvation. They'll cling to the bible that the missionary gave them out of guiltiness for living their productive, ashen life history in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some country in Eastern European Community, a single mother with three children will be raped by a police officer. She'll clutch her crucifix and beg God to relieve her. No result comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from complications in the pregnancy and leaves her minor to be snatched up and sold into thraldom. In the hospital three nautical mile away, your friend lies in what would have been an irreversible comatoseness. He had suffered debilitating learning ability damage that would have left him as a veg until he died of old age or his pancreatic malignant neoplastic disease got him. He was a man of the church service, a priest who helped hundred of tiddler like you find a home in rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or make unnecessary him. I did."

He could see the effect of his discussion on her, the noticeable stress on capital of Montana's face.

"Your Holy Writ won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a small tin in the middle of the tabular array and pulled out a sugar package. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some fourth dimension in Germany. I watched as Nazis exterminated Hebrew, gypsies, the disabled, and other groups of people. The citizens of Deutschland watched it happen. They did nothing to stop it. unremarkable people lived just down the road from assiduousness ingroup, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In racial extermination, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something terrible happens and do aught to block off it. If a new genocide were to fall out, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in nominal head of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each other, Xavier waiting for capital of Montana to respond.

"B-because he has a program for everything. He works in ways that we can not possibly understand."

"What form of plan could incorporate men being slaughtered, woman being raped, and children being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crime to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he blockade me ? How many cleaning woman do you think have begged God to deliver them from me ? Over vacation, your best friend sobbed as she choked on my pecker and her little sister raped her from rear. She prayed for God to block off me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrong !"

"Then help me. Tell me the the true. There are three opening : he doesn't have the power to stop calamity and is thereby incompetent and weak ; he simply doesn't care about agony and is indifferent, looking down on mankind like you are emmet or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching people wallow in excruciation and gets his rocks off in creating humans simply to inflict pain in the neck on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you have intercourse ? Have you ever spoken to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nothing about him and you refuse to recognize anything that goes against your fantasy. It's just like I told you before : people don't tending about reality, only about what makes them felicitous and lets them feel right. accept it : I'm the lone potential proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have naught to go on but what multitude have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad poppycock. You're Catholic, you know the story of Job. My father was able to win over God to torment an innocent man just to shew a point. Does that sound like a loving Maker ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your countersign ?"

At that, a flash of annoyance moved across his face, and when he spoke, it was with ire."Don't do that. Don't pelt behind your Good Book and shrug me off. hear to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a disputation. You're supposed to counter my claim with a coherent argument of your own, not bemuse a temper tantrum. If you want to keep on to refuse me, fine, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At least Lowell Thomas St. Thomas Aquinas put some reasonableness into his arguments. Don't be some unmindful drone. You're skilful than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made capital of Montana embarrassed. It was the Saami way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't do my original question. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your judgment and equated it to ceasing to survive ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm peculiar, how well do you image yourself as becoming a extremity of the Swiss Guard ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to visualize everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this clip, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the hereafter, or is your claim of joining the Swiss Guard just a defense mechanism when mortal asks you what your plan are and you realize you have no estimate ? What does the future mean for you ?"

The fire in her oculus flared back up."I've always been resolute in my goal, and your tricks won't change that."

Xavier stared her, his face unreadable."I want to see if that's genuine. number on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their java, Xavier took her to a quiet area of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your time to come looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your head creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean read my head ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my idea, retrieve ? All of those retentivity I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentation. You won't show me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, capital of Montana struggled to discover a reason to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no uncanny stuff."

Xavier gave a lowly smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his touch, but strangely became calm when Xavier placed his hands on her cheeks, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His ribbon were fond. With the association made, she felt a distribution channel open up in her mind, like Saint Francis Xavier had just put a window in her brow and all her thoughts could be seen. Not wanting to prove him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her aspirations.

The image appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Roman Catholic Pope's side, carrying a observance halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss Guard with a look of stoic pride on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the illusion beyond that. For a moment, an image of her and her bloke guard fighting off assaulter flashed in her creative thinker, but was crushed by her intellectual psyche questioning the likeliness of such an event actually happening. After all, when was the hold out clock time the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as a good deal. Joining the Swiss Guard isn't your literal end. It's just the best you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving Eternal City but you have cipher to go on but your trust, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the time to come that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to stay in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable truth to his Word. Before, that look-alike of her in that uniform had been all the motivation she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the falseness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could do, the human race around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a parallel universe. It was just like Saint Francis Xavier's store, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in clock time. Rome wasn't very different from what it was in the gift, but it did look more… militarized. The building had all been reinforced, as if expecting a trench mortar attack, and walking by the bench was a group of soldiers, all wearing courtship of armour that incorporated Kevlar with the metallic element plating. On their chest of drawers were the three sixes of Xavier's brand, and their weapon system of alternative were machine guns with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his manus to Helena."This is five age in the future of the macrocosm we'll rule together. Shall we take a look ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to accept, Rome didn't look bad at all. Saint Francis Xavier had told her that he wanted to rule the globe instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected netherworld on world and the excruciation and torture of every human on the planet by bloodthirsty monster. She didn't see any of that. Life in the metropolis looked no different from before. The people appeared form of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me guess, you assumed black skies, lakes of attack, and the captivity of all humanity ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the sight of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"well, had I been alone in taking over the public, it would suffer been a piddling bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to compensate the damage of the world. Everyone on Earth now gets barren living accommodations and healthcare and nobody goes athirst. There are no wars because all the nations have been united under our pattern. The"countries"still have elected officials, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our prescript, taking all of the bluster out of politics and making it so much more civil and promiscuous than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no parties, and no grandiosity. Officials are elected based on their competence rather than their faux promise. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the people don't smell very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the time in the real world. The solitary understanding the people in the future tense would be infelicitous is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief system of rules and continue to imagine that they would somehow accomplish a humans better than the one you and I have given them. Their only problem is that the media is forbid from use of grandiloquence and can't knock the kingdom. As long as they say nothing bad about us and don't try to appeal a rising, gratis language is a given right. It's the perfect partnership : I rule with an iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an argument against him. The mankind was disconsolate than she would have liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the affair he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"seminal fluid on, I want to show you the real reason why I brought you here."

Taking her by the hand, he led her to the Vatican. St. Peter's Square and the Roman basilica had been remodeled to look more like a castle, with all the statues of saint and holy man removed. Soldiers patrolled the surface area like pismire, not all of them human. Demons, clean as day, could be seen moving in and out of phantasm, no different from the gargoyle statues on the cap of cathedrals. This macrocosm was just an illusion, so nil so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the ingress. About to step inside, the gonging of church service bell shape echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing knock-down wing flaps, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with ogre, flying over Roma like migratory birds. Among them was a firedrake, right out of a fancy novel, as with child as a 747 and with a physical structure like sterling silver. capital of Montana couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was someone on its back. Was that… Saint Francis Xavier ?

"semen on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the grand lobby, Helena looked back as the flatware firedrake landed in St. Peter's Square. She watched as the masked rider got off the dragon's back and rubbed it under its Kuki-Chin. The marvelous cathedral was filled with masses, either soldiers standing guard or administrative official handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden stop and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the floor. She looked past him and her eyes widened. Underneath the principal altar of the Roman basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his too soon XX, but with an air of maturity that made him look much older. Helena couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his grimace, looking straight through capital of Montana and the actual Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The sound of trumpets echoed through the basilica and one of the guards called out."All hail Queen Helena !"

There, striding down the hall towards them was her time to come self. Helena stared at the woman before her, ineffective to even greet her. Having removed her helmet, the futurity Helena was even more beautiful than the archetype, with her crimson hair now hanging down the length of her dorsum. But it was more than just her appearance that struck Helena. It was… the aura her time to come self seemed to deliver. The way she walked, that positive smirk on her face, that powerful gleaming in her eye, the regal shine to her hairsbreadth ; it gave her a overlook authority that a womanhood so Thomas Young could never possess in the real world. capital of Montana almost felt intimidated by this version, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in making love with herself.

As the queen mole rat walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a second gear, capital of Montana almost did as well. Could this be avowedly ? Was this really the woman she would become ? The future tense Xavier stood up and greeted the future Helena, and the real Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Russia ? I take it the rebellion was easy to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to frighten everyone into meekness. But it was decent to get out for a day, and expert of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could take gotten at least a niggling action."

She snapped her fingers and servants rushed over and helped murder her armour. She stood only in spandex underdrawers and a sportswoman bra, and staring at her, the real Helena could almost feel herself becoming a lesbian for her futurity self. That mature torso was magnificent to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual confidence. And her tits ! Helena thought hers were fine now, but damn !

"Well tonight, we'll feast in celebration of your victory."

The next capital of Montana pressed herself against him and gave him a candy kiss."Darling, we feast every night. How about just some Chinese and a motion picture on the couch ?"

"Of course. I'll find us something honorable to watch."

"Right now, I think I'll go see disco biscuit. He must be hungry."

The real capital of Montana turned to Xavier. ‘ cristal ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her future self through the castle and saw her enter a guarded room. When they went in after her, Helena felt her heart skip a metre and she covered her mouth to suppress her gasp. Her futurity self was sitting in a rocking electric chair by a trot with an infant in her arms. Bathed in the Inner Light of the setting sun shining through the windowpane behind her, she had a warm smile on her face as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her altogether public become turned upside down. At that moment, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her sprightliness had she been so… entranced, so overwhelm with emotions. A baby ? She would really… have a baby ? Not once in her life had she ever given any mentation into having kids. She had always planned on giving her life to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that fry in the arms of her hereafter self made her feel more desperate to have one than she thought potential.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an delusion created by Xavier, a simple fantasy, but to her, that child was the veridical affair in the earthly concern. If she could just feel him squeeze her digit with his tiny hand, hold him and smack the top of his fountainhead, she could…

She jumped in shock and pulled back, another hand reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The hereafter Xavier had entered the room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of Adam's chief, the three of them as glad as could be.

She looked over to the real Saint Francis Xavier, standing in the room access. There was a strange feel on his fount, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary figures the same way she was. It was as if… this was his first time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real number Saint Francis Xavier led the real capital of Montana upstairs, simply mimicking their hereafter selves. In the lavish chamber, she watched as their illusional counterparts began kissing and stripping off each former's clothing. Her face was brightly red from embarrassment. This was all just a phantasy of Saint Francis Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the material fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to make me catch this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just revel the show."

On the bed, the two grownup were completely naked with their lingua dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's cock while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your unfeigned throne, my queen ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is zippo compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? fountainhead then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The time to come Xavier sat up and kissed the future Helena, then separated from her."I have a nowadays for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his manpower as if to turn on a light. From a side door in the bedroom, a young woman stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nada underneath. She was sixteen, short blonde hair and good-sized tit, looking incredibly neural and cute as a release.

"Don't worry, she's eager to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the girlfriend, a smile on her nerve and a swagger to her walking, as if tidal bore to let her see her bare dead body. She stood before her, the girl averting her regard from capital of Montana's stave breasts and lustful smirk.

"Oh, very cute. What's your name ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"Well, Millie, you get to be our toy for a piece. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her hired hand and stroked Millie's cheek, making her shiver, then held it there before the girl's brim, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her tongue between her fingers.

"Good girl."

Helena then pulled her in presence of her and grabbed her from behind, one helping hand fondling Millie's titty and the other between her pegleg, just as she had learned from Xavier. The girl whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful trunk you have. You're so fresh and tender, and these tit of yours are to die for."

The real Helena turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a perceptiveness for young woman. You love it when we take turns with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me have my way with them. Hey, this is just a fantasy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in prison term. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future Helena pulled Millie's nightdress away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her boob. The girl panted from the sensation of capital of Montana's sass on her nipples, as well as the cross strokes of her tongue. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her pile, with Xavier literally throbbing with expectancy. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her chest over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her fountainhead and began sucking on Helena's breasts, just as she had done. The only difference of opinion was that capital of Montana's dead body was producing nutrition for her babe son, and that aliment was now running down Millie's throat.

"Good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The missy began switching back and forth between them, drinking from one and then the former. Helena gave a lenient moan and craned her neck opening, feeling not just the lips of Millie on her nipples, but Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from arse. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her leg and licking her Virgo the Virgin honeypot.

The veridical Helena tried to wrench away, but Saint Francis Xavier had a house detainment on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an fauna. The sound of her ass hand clapping against his thigh was like music, with Helena crying out in ecstasy as she was both hammered and had her tits sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."looking at at yourself, see at how happy you are. This is the Helena that knows how to revel spirit, how to bear fun, how to overtop everything around her and make it her own. In the time to come you so pitifully scrapped together, you were zip but a cat's-paw, wasting your animation in the service of yet another fraud. You would spend the best yr of your life doing nothing but standing in uniform and becoming dusty with boredom. In your future with me, you live your liveliness to its fullest, basking in fulfillment with a smile on your face every day. You have a loving husband, a son that you cherish, a world that you lead into the golden age of humanity, and your night filled with passion and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a life ? How long will it be before you realize that your priggish narrowness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an obsolete world in desperate pauperism for a change ? That you have the fortune to do Sir Thomas More good than you could ever have done in that ludicrous uniform ?"

One the bed, the future Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of ejaculate into Helena's fair sex. She purred in go and moved forward. She hovered her kitty-cat over Millie's face, the Young young lady wincing as drops of semen fell on her face.

"Come on, baby. You tasted your fag, now you get to savour your king."

tail end her, Xavier kneeled between her pegleg and rubbed his cock against her virgin prick."And now you get to become a woman,"he chuckled.

Giving in, Millie raised her head and began to drink the semen out of Helena's puss. At the same metre, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at go broke free of Xavier's grip."Enough, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his finger's breadth. The illusion disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a look of anger on her human face that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you maintain coming after me ? Of all the girls in the world, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would climb up at the chance to be your poof, go ask them. inferno, daphne attacked me because she was envious that you picked me over her ! Go put a cap on her head ! Or are you so misfortunate that you can't handle someone saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the first off metre she had seen him angry, at least wild at her."Do you know the departure between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our entire animation lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my heart desires. How recollective are you going to keep lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can front me in the heart and honestly say you feel nil for me, fine, I can live with that. But what I can't standpoint is you lying to me and hiding behind dogshit. For once in your life, tell the accuracy !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his berm against hers, leaving her alone with her intellect racing.



capital of Montana returned to her hall room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of life. She had no memory of the things Xavier had done to her, not even a exclusive scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the close day of holiday. Come on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and Sister Olivia was lying in a bathtub in the staff bathroom. She had jammed a towel rack into the doorway so that no one could trouble her. The water was warm, just like the lineage pouring from her slit wrists. She could no longer endure Xavier's torture and had decided to end her life. As she waited for the darkness to devour her, a shadow shifted across her face.

She looked up into the dusty eyes of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding carpus, healing the wound."Not yet. Your body still belongs to me."



"Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. funny, she was almost like Lily, except she was less pitiful and more masochistic, not to cite sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you want to do to me ? Will you fuck me in my pussy or my ass ? Can I swallow your cum ?"

"I have a better estimation. I'm taking you somewhere you can give a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roomy's bed, holding the lady friend like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespins and cigarette George Burns. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."Master, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing girl, drooling on the orchis gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling suitcase. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the retention of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your Sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her eyes. A trashy knocking had woken her up in the middle of the nighttime. What was going on ? She opened the doorway, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other girls with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to stir."semen on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me kip and put cypher inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too tire out to care."

Xavier grabbed her by the berm and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the fatigue exorcized from her body.

She rolled her mind back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just crawl into my bed and finger me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Xavier and Helena materialized in the hallway of a disconsolate apartment building. Before them was a door, and behind it were the exonerated audio of call, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress spring and other pieces of article of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the meaning of despair."

He opened the threshold and brought her into the flat. interior were dozens of men, divided into groups and clustered around cleaning lady. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, daphne, and other students she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive Brassica napus splurge. Marian was the only one not sobbing as she had all her holes filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their cocks in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a muffled feeling to her eyes as yet another man fucked her in the dickhead. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to stymie out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her pussy was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their gumshoe were rubbing against each former. Sophie was on her articulatio genus, crying from the stinging sightlessness as the men ejaculated onto her face over and over again. She was literally drenched in cum. There was also Daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from bum, her eyes darkened with the pain in the neck of Xavier's betrayal. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another daughter was doing a handstand as she had both her pussy and asshole violated.

Helena stared in jounce, feeling like she was going to switch up at the hatful of so many the great unwashed getting raped. She turned to Xavier, tears in her eyes."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you rack these cleaning lady like this ?"

"To show you the truth of this world. Look at this, await at how easy it is to make hoi polloi suffer. There is no such thing as freedom in this public, only Chaos and the illusion of order. You think me evil because of the things I do, but that's only because the domain lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this creation is already pervert. I simply put-on this twisted nightmare you call reality. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling foundations of the kingdom of man. I don't need my exponent to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the arms and forced her to find out, squeezing so tight that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare bend away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the serenity of the world ? No, repulsion like these will go forward on until mankind's end, just as they have occurred since mankind's beginning. Look at these women, their minds twisted and their heart and soul crying out for someone to help them. They pray to God, but he doesn't answer. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he salvage them ?

All over the world, hoi polloi suffer just like these woman. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for timeless existence. Yet you sit in your lofty university, hidden within the lavishness of Rome, believing that this Earth is God's Shangri-la. You believe that biography is comely, that God will allow for those who are loyal to him, but the bloodshed never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can stop over this yourself ! You have the hazard to break the endless death march of meter ! Use me ! Use my power to make this Earth into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the realm ! I'm offering you a opportunity to end the horror once and for all ! Whether human race thrives or suffers, I couldn't aid less, but can you really just ignore everything around you and continue stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this mankind ! Maybe I should make Hell on Earth ! How can you exact you'll intercept me if you can't even stop over the evil already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll springiness in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her aside and then clapped his workforce together. All the men in the way burst into flaming, their form peeling off their bones with streams of blast pumping from their veins. All of the woman lost awareness and vanished, teleporting back to their abode. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."Enough lying ! Enough prevarication to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the time to come ? Why are you so unwilling to swallow your feelings ? The Helena I know and love has eyes to the full of passion and a will to fight, but look at yourself now. I offer you a liveliness beyond your wildest dreams, a fortune at felicity and the ability to protect humans, and you fall apart into a pathetic wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY wish ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"capital of Montana screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life sentence changing ! You're properly, ok ? You're right-hand. I'm terrified of the futurity. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her Chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to help you. You're unable to face the futurity because you can't get over your yesteryear. You'll never be able to experience until you stop ignoring your injury and actually let them heal. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating fantasm receded but Helena was still submersed in swarthiness. The floor of the apartment had been replaced with the feel of grass against her stifle. In moment she was drenched from the pouring rainfall, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hand gripping her shoulder joint as he stood over her. At last, her question stopped spinning and she was capable to look around. Her heart dropped into her breadbasket at the sight of the shabby family, two miles from Dublin. She was back in Ireland, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her house. Kneeling in the plain outside, she stared at the lights in the Windows, and even over the rain, she could hear her female parent's voice. She had company over. When Helena had been a tyke, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to make you so angry at the creation ?"

Helena got to her invertebrate foot and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her tears."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so barbarous ?"

"For once in my life, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that school, and your effort into the future will be longsighted and agonizing unless you come to footing with your past. severalize me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to narrate me the truth, and tell yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the shoe collar as if trying to uprise him off his feet, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just subscribe to me back to the school ! I'm begging you ! Just let the past tense stay in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old aliveness behind, but all you did was lock it up in a giant safe that you've carried on your back all these yr. You shut out your preceding but you haven't let it go. font your fears and stop prevarication to yourself ! The truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few pace to the theatre. It looked like it hadn't seen any sustainment since she left. She had kept this a underground for so long, but why, of all multitude, would Xavier be the one to finally hear it ? Perhaps he was right hand, though. This nauseous situation has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to verbalise, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coat over her shoulder. Even when soaked, the fabric held his affectionateness. She hated that passion, hated how near it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic prostitute. Just listening to her, I can narrate that zero has changed. She gave birth to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave Sir Thomas More than the smallest amount of money of effort to take guardianship of me. There were Thomas More pot likker bottles in that family than nutrient. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my forefront when she threw them at me and I got showered in shabu. I used to dream that someday I would meet my father and he would take me away to someplace wonderful, away from this dreary country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your Father of the Church ?"

"She didn't even cognize who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Dublin could have been my father."She looked back at him and gave a acerb jape, her face wet with both rain and tears."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my father ? What a cliché eddy of portion. Seventeen years ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the sign of the zodiac, hearing a cleaning lady moaning inside."When she wasn't on her spinal column for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every week. Each of them was unsound than the in conclusion. They would shout out at me, they would hit me, and they would throw things at me. Sometimes… they would climb into my bed at night and come to me, just like you. That was how I learned to fight, to keep back the pedophile looking for a cute lilliputian young lady to vitiate. Why do you think I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a unsuccessful person or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missioner at the local anesthetic church handing out brochure for rosewood University. It was my fortune to escape from Hell and I took it. Tuition is discharge if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even question me. They took me with them and I got to entrust this vile country behind and bask in the heat of Roma. I never wanted to come back here. I burned every bridge and severed every contact connecting me to this waste house.

Then you came along and I got to receive Hell all over again."

Xavier swallowed the ball in his throat. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her lifespan, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so compact with emotion, he felt his own strength disappearance. The layers of darkness around his black mortal were being pealed away, as if he had ripped unfold his breast and exposed his beating heart to the glacial rain, daring fate to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the future. This berth was the unit domain to you when you were a child, so you associate the wholly world with this place. Roma was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to leave because you think some new repulsion will assail you if you try to allow. That was the actual reason why you wanted to get together the Swiss Guard. The church had saved you when you were a nipper, so you thought you would always be safe if you stayed at the Catholic Pope's side. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church to protect you."

Helena balled her workforce into fists and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the self-assurance that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how weak I really am, for showing me what a pathetic life I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared piddling girl crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're unseasonable. Helena, you are stronger than you could ever suppose. Do you think a weakling could consume survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horrors closing in around her and made her escapism ? Seizing her own biography and living it ? Do you conceive a weakling could fight criminals and even wound the Antichrist ? Every meter you cursed me or swan that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you recall that Nox, the night we sparred ? There was no fear in you ; there was no hatred or even love. For that brief hour, you unleashed all the power pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to crusade because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared variety and the unknown region futurity. But the future I showed you, that was not some care I had. That was your lawful self. That was the positive and elegant king who conquered the world instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, assume the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that lastingness the moment I met you, the effectiveness to commute the worldly concern. That's why I wanted you to be my king, because you are the first person I ever met who I knew could fit that role. You are beautiful, you are secure, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy night sky, feeling the rain pelt her grimace. ‘ Is that avowedly ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this clip, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the world ? Can I really… stop being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild look to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The look on his look was of true regret, an saying she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would birth tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been different. I wasn't trying to truly anguish you or remind you of your past. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to knock him off his feet but beating his thorax wildly with her fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare justify ! You think that saying you're sorry will get to it all ok ? ! You think a few pretty words can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be decent to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. abase me, rapine mortal, kill people, anything ! Be brutal ! Be malign ! Just please don't be dainty to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his breast with her middle overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to detest you ! I want to hate you so much, just like I used to, but every sentence you make me smile, every sentence you make me laugh, all the bad second disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inches apart."capital of Montana, intercept thinking about what you're supposed to do, stop thinking about what you're told to do, and stop thinking about what the creation has taught you is right wing and moral. conjoin me or spurn me, I don't care anymore. I just want you to finally be liberate. Do what makes you happy and follow your nerve and I will help you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life forever. I've spent my whole lifetime lying, but these are the truest wrangle I'll ever say : capital of Montana, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's center before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Saint Francis Xavier. With their soundbox shivering in the pelting, they stood like statues, holding each other while their joined lips moved like waves. After all the time Helena had spent seething with choler and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a course so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and love for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her sum that she couldn't secernate them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last feel her reliable flavor overflowing from within her. For the outset time, she was opening her meat and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At conclusion, she was free.

Xavier was in a similar state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the strongest need in his somebody. All the womanhood he had been with, all of the cruel and sinful things he had done to them, but it was this simple kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquest or achievement. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him forget his shadow origins and made him finger like a simple human. Like her, he was finally set up to change. Like her, he was finally able-bodied to consent the hereafter, as long as they were together.

The kiss at last ended and he wiped away her rip."come on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her dorm room. Nearby, Sophie was fathom asleep, completely unswayed and with a pure idea. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her mind fried from the vortex of emotions she had just experienced. As docile as could be, Saint Francis Xavier undressed her and tossed aside her wet clothes. She didn't movement at all or oppose to his cutaneous senses. Once she was down to just her bra and scanty, he laid her out on the bed with her back to him and put the mantle over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his mitt, letting her hold it against the side of her side and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly lack. I'll be your queen and your wife. I'm ready to locomote forward into the future tense with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her impertinence with his other paw. The smile on his look was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving dining table, but so much more powerful. It wasn't just simple enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the grim confines of his unholy somebody exposed to the lightness of her love. She could at last see everything, including how practically he had changed since group meeting her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see happiness in her radiance eyes, the stand-in of finally being able to moult the weights she had carried. She had learned to struggle to protect her body, became a zealot to protect her mind, and wrapped herself in lies to protect her heart, but at last, she was allowing herself to stand bare and exposed, feeling the air kiss her skin for the first time. She had forced herself to be strong her total life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help her to get, more than anything else.

"But we need to set some earth pattern. First of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"servant young lady triad"poop. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a diffuse chortle."Very well, but I'll retain waiting for you to get a perverted hunger and want to try something new."

"Second : no more tormenting hoi polloi, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girl back there in that flat. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"third : when we take over the human race, you have to promise that you will improve it instead of rule it with an Fe fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to allow for all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his script with a sad smile on her case, but when she looked up at him, it was saturated beauty."You promise this is all genuine ? That this isn't some practical joke ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the straps of her bra off her shoulders."Then take me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to snog, gently at first, Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a hour, he reached behind her and released the clench of her bra, letting it luxate liberal. Having no need to palpate humiliated, she tossed it aside with a coy grinning and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her vertebral column while using his powers to name his clothes disappear. Lying future to her, he slid his custody under the sheets and into her scanty. After all the times he had done it before, she at lastly looked forward to it. His finger's breadth rolled over her labia like wafture lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the ingress before finally slipping into her. capital of Montana didn't have to hide her aroused trousering and her whine of joy. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his fingerbreadth moved inside her, he had his pollex on her clitoris, playing it like a joystick and making her representative steadily climb in volume. Above, he was switching back and Forth between kissing her on the sass and kissing her chest. Helena reached under the concealment and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like metal from a forge, and she could feel Saint Francis Xavier's pulse in the venous blood vessel and brawniness. So focused was she that she didn't notice her building sexual climax until it was past the point of no return. She began to groan, her voice matching the quickening motility of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her face in the side of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the greatest flood tide of her life, a splash of arousal soaked Xavier's helping hand while she cried out in cristal.

He pulled his manus away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't headache, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the shaft of his manhood resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like giddiness in her eye ; they were driving him wild in luxuria. He cupped her cheek and brushed his quarter round across her flabby rim. She opened her oral cavity and began to sop up on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the moment I first saw you. Ready ?"

She gave a queasy nod, hiding her mouth behind her paw. He kissed her on the frontal bone and worked himself in. From the present moment the oral sex spread the lips of her kitty, Helena's panting increased and her blush brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the feeling. In her voice was a mix of pain and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the faint the old became and the inviolable the latter grew.

"How does it feel to lose your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's grand. But if you give me any STDs, I'll killing you."

Taking that as a house that she was set up, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin bloodline drip mould off his genus Phallus and sully the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelping and arch her back. From there, movement eased, and Saint Francis Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At first, Helena had her peg wrapped around his shank, but as his thrusts increased in speed and strength and her pleasure grew in profoundness, they spread apart and were in the air. capital of Montana was whining in bliss, every impact of Saint Francis Xavier's rooster making her look like a eggshell of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another mortal. Helena had always kept people at a distance and Saint Francis Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at concluding, they were on the same level and exposing their deepness to each other. For the 1st sentence, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the notion of everything between them melting away.

"Saint Francis Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his jab, now using his trunk weight to thrash down into her. Helena's whine was turning into a shrill moan and a euphoric grin was on her face."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new book. In the midsection of her orgasm, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them upright. She grasped his articulatio humeri, riding his cock and moaning like an Opera vocalizer. They continued in this position for several proceedings, with Helena using her free weight to repel Xavier's dick deeper and recondite inside her and Saint Francis Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the swarm joining the purview. This was the most awe-inspiring experience of her animation, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched stead, still remaining erect but now with her back to him. He supported her with his arms, letting her suck on his fingers and using his other deal to act with her clit. With his powers, he was channeling a tiny electric jounce from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to stimulate the nerves but without inflicting pain. After LE than a hour, she had a thundery chain or sexual climax, cumming again and again, not even feeling Saint Francis Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her uterus with his ejaculate. Her dead body hitch, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seed slowly starting to drip from her pussy. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smile and holding his hands."So this is real, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



capital of Montana woke up and turned off her alert, taking a import to think before rising. finally night, she had accepted her feelings for Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or panties told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her pussy, a picayune sore from being deflowered and gluey with Saint Francis Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in sexual love with the Antichrist. But for the first meter, she could see the time to come clearly, as well as the public. Sophie was slow to shift, even to the beeping of the alarm system clock, giving capital of Montana fourth dimension to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck, feeling her collar and being glad to wear it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how practically they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to leave the room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside tabular array. There, beside her clock, her trinity necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her time to come was crystal-clear, her organized religion had now blurred. Xavier was test copy that God existed, but everything he had told her at that cafe also rang true. Was God indifferent ? Incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to point her the way. With Saint Francis Xavier at her side, she was going to carve out her own course, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, Helena was suddenly overcome with nervousness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be nice to feel happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No matter what, it would be awkward. She at finish entered the classroom and saw him. Their center met and they both smiled, hers bright and happy, and his… despondent, of all thing. It was a sad grin, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her stress had vanished in one night, both the tautness between her and Saint Francis Xavier and the pain of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the kickoff of this new human relationship. For the inaugural clock time in her life, she had a swain, and she couldn't be well-chosen. Every minute was spent thinking of him, waiting for night to total so that they could be together. Not even baby Olivia could soften her mood, the nun having been stripped of her memories of Xavier's torture. Unfortunately, that expiration of fear had turned her back into a ball-busting cunt.

In the following day, Xavier and Helena worked out a act. During class, they would go about their business organization without giving anyone a cause to mistrust anything. If they happened to have unloose full stop at the same time, they would purloin off to some quiet corner of the school and make love. During the night, after Sophie fell asleep, capital of Montana would lie awake and eagerly postponement to feel him slue under the sheets, his brim to the back of her cervix and his hand between her ramification. For her, life was perfect.



capital of Montana was panting with her face flushed and a broad grinning. She and Xavier were naked in her sleeping room, having snuck off in the middle of luncheon. She was sitting on his aspect and he was drinking her in, swirling his glossa around in her dessert king protea and savoring the mouthful of her essence. Every flick of his natural language was ecstasy, making her toes debase and curl. She looked down at his hard-on, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple hired man jobs since she first made love, but… should she do more ? He was using his lip on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face ending to his manhood. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was nervous about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some pureness. But on the other manus, she and Xavier were going to spend their lives together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well start up now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her mouth and slowly put her glossa out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very good hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overwhelming, striking abstruse down into the heart of her femininity. In a way, it was more stir than the movements of his spit. Tentatively, she brought her lingua up the shaft and could feel his whole body react. It wasn't a bad belief, and she could taste the salt from his elbow grease. She licked him again and a third time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some authority, she kissed the head, surprised by the incredibly heat her lips felt. She swirled her knife around it, letting her saliva run down the distance. At last, she was ready.

Opening her backtalk, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the peak difference, she could only get the firstly few inch, but she rolled his peter around in her backtalk lovingly. Already, her jitteriness was gone and she felt this become like s nature to her. She instinctively knew to keep open her teeth away and to use the sides of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Saint Francis Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his spit never leaving her slit.

Curling his posture removed the height difference between them, sending his rooster barreling into her pharynx. At first she struggled, feeling her gag unconditioned reflex activating and her breathing being blocked. Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on her headland, not to keep on her down, but to calm her, and after a few second base, she managed to relax her throat. Breathing between effort, she started bobbing her head, drowning his cock in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her head, gasping for air with her mind overwhelmed with lustfulness. Hell, was she enjoying this More than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the profoundness of her throat. Xavier could feel it, her sexual delight increasing in intensiveness, signaled by the increasing wetness of her young pussy. She was close to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his hips, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling zip but kinky joy. She simply held her headland stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a minute later, Helena moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her mouthpiece with semen. It tasted dread and oozed down her pharynx, but she was too aroused to care. She sucked on his cock like a vacuum, devouring every last clod like it was chocolate syrup. More, she needed to a greater extent stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his hard-on, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him embark her. She gasped in felicity as his cock slid into her slit and began rocking back and Forth on it. Xavier lied back with a live up to smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the sentience of his turncock being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his body lookup for any unused ammo to fuel.

Helena leaned back and Xavier lifted her up by the backs of her knees and again started bucking his rosehip, driving straight up into her with almost cold-blooded force. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to maintain her counterbalance on his dick as he harpooned her woman with it. The look on her face was one of hedonistic lyssa, a complete surrender to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so sound !"

She turned around to face him and changed her position, crouching on the bed so that he could retain thrusting up into her. She looked so well-chosen. It actually warmed Xavier's disgraceful spirit in agency he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his aspect, he reached down and stuck his digit in her ass, making her holler in shock and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his prick punished her cunt.

In only a minute, she gave that key signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphory splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few times and then moved up to let her lips join his.

She looked into his center, a smile of warmheartedness and honey on her rose petal mouth."I should have given in to you the day I met you. This has all been grand beyond words. But I'm surprised ; I spend a hebdomad with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead."Sami. You're the first individual I've actually truly handle about."

She bolted up."Oh dirt ! We're going to be late for our future class !"

Her case then became red with overplus and she covered her oral fissure. curse word was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the campana rang. They weren't out of breath, as Xavier had used his great power to teleport them to an evacuate percentage of the construction and make their way from there. sister"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry limelight."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared the right way back, having yet to go back on her word to block up fearing the nun."We're in the schoolroom before the bell, so technically we aren't."

"Well the class has started and you're not in your buttocks. That's detention."

"According to the school handbook, the bell is to recount students to get to their keister, which we were in the process of doing. You can't punish us for following the rule. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with furore at Helena's lack of fear. ‘ snotty-nosed terror !'“ Well let's see what the Disciplinary Committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! languish their meter like you're wasting ours. Right now, you're being an even magnanimous gap than we are."

Everyone in the class looked back and Forth River between capital of Montana and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a blooming coup.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. Sister Olivia cleared her pharynx and began to utter."Now that you're all here, I have good news. I'm sure you're already well mindful of it by now, but at the end of this workweek, the total 11th and 12th grad classes will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three solar day and leave on the 4th. You need to…"

Saint Francis Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his cheek downcast and his torso trembling. Normal people wouldn't be able-bodied to see it, but Helena's oculus recognized it immediately. It was too soft for her to listen, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entrance to the schoolhouse, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her nous."You're a serious kid, serious than someone like me deserves."

Through that striking, he gave her a total mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the same time, restoring her to her master copy virgin mannequin, untouched by any man. Her eyes rolled back into her head from the heavily reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the primer and sat her down on the steps of the schoolhouse entrance.

Retaining link, he used her decimated mental Department of State to make some changes, when she would be susceptible to suggestion."Stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and feel some champion, your teachers and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some kids. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken aid of anyone who might ask enquiry as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complication with her reintegration with schooling life. She'd be fine. She had just needed someone to give her a piffling push. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the hoi polloi he had messed with, both with and without collars. He had been teleporting back and forth across the orb, finding the masses he had hurt and erasing himself from their memories. It was a long and tiring process, but Lily had been the finis one and Daphne before her, the only one whose memories he hadn't erased. Or was there one Sir Thomas More ? He had a flavor he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school day church, oceanic abyss in mentation and orison. Ever since his fight with Xavier, he had been racking his mind nonstop in the hunt of a way to defeat him. He had read every book he could get his bridge player on, but had found nothing that would suggest a way to bewilder the Antichrist. If only he could get assistant from the church, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any sort of liaison. For all he knew, the secret could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the authority to await. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this world that could kill him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would take in to trust others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the next best thing.



Helena was sitting in Father of the Church Hauser's hospital room. His condition hadn't changed since the finish fourth dimension she visited him, but according to Xavier, his mind was fine and he would wake up once his body finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her privacy. This was the beginning prison term she had seen him since she and Saint Francis Xavier were initiative intimate. All the sentence before, she had used the priest as a wall to bounce her problems and fears off of, someone to listen to her release about her horrible post even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the clock time she had spent complaining about Saint Francis Xavier, it felt strange to address about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you find out me ? It's me, capital of Montana. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond run-in of me. The true statement is… I've fallen in love with Saint Francis Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my worst nightmare is that this will all be some horrible trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting other people tell me decently from wrong. He's the first soul to ever really take exception me, to make me think, to make me experience, to take a shit me strive… other than you of course of instruction. I'm make to spend my liveliness with him. I'm ready to commute the world and use his powers to name it better."She clutched his hired hand and dotted it with rent, tears of indescribable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your affection to give me away at our wedding."

As expected, no response came, and capital of Montana gave a small laugh."Just think about it."



capital of Montana and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the design ? How are we going to take control of the populace ?"

"You'll see on the orbit trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Christian church of the Holy burial chamber : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to bring back to paradise. It was there that the business leader of God left this world. Christ died on the very precipice of a metamorphosis, when the force of his miracles would evolve into true god and he would be able to rule the humanity. That transfiguration was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that topographic point and ultimate big businessman will be mine. I'll be able to originate summoning my minions from pit and enhance an USA to conduct over the creation. No commonwealth will be able to withstand our force-out, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the king and pansy of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the place where Christ died as soon as his soundbox was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could give birth done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the world, see everything mankind had to offer. I wanted to watch account require place. I've lived for more than than two thousand years. I've seen conglomerate go up and fall, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The world has stagnated and I've just about run out of places to go and things to witness. It's sentence for me to settle down and agnise my destiny. I came to this school simply because it would hand me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever meet him ? Jesus, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the light up sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and good man, an fantabulous nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my rivalry. `` We are going to do a horrendous affair to you -- we are going to impoverish you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United States in 1987. He really put it into parole how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Apocalypse would have been gravel, the war we could birth fought. You could almost say it was his decease that made me mislay my interest in taking over the worldly concern. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to fight him for it."

capital of Montana walked over and kissed him on the impudence."Come on, we'll talk while we eat."

They arrived back in the school just in time for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with athirst scholar. As they got their food for thought, Thane entered the construction. He tried to put on a salamander face, even though his heart felt like it would burst from his chest. He spotted Xavier across the elbow room, feeling a dusty sweat at the mickle of him. With him was Helena. time lag, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smiling ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was time for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his sac and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a tatty Chinese clone of an American modeling, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his school principal and emptied the clip into the ceiling, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshot. Screams came after as everyone ducked for cover charge. student not seated merely fell to the floor like fainting goats.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the slide."XAVIER !"

Gun in bridge player, he moved towards Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was someone I had forgotten.'“ Helena, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"Wait, maybe we can talk him out of this !"

"That won't work and you know it. Just stay back."

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and look Thane, showing no fear to the gun pointed at him. He had to allow in, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could down him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a front that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't give me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my move. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can examine it !"

Hushed grumble flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a fable in this schooltime, but with his abnormal behaviour and outfit, he didn't exactly promote an trope of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone crazy ? But on the other hand, he was a junior exorcist, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to find the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would get him to piss such a bold accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may birth everyone in this school deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first sentence I encountered him that I saw the inhuman evil in his black person ! I saw his thirst for rip and the demolition of the public as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my hand came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to keep me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need help. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a chance for you to do the good thing and spare yourself."

"I am doing the right thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this image, no human being being can possibly dodge, and as you just saw, this gun function just fine. If I pull this gun trigger, nothing but an act of God will observe the bullet from piercing your black ticker. You'll either survive the crack or use your tycoon to deflect the bullet. Either way, you'll be revealed as the sinful ogre that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at least let the rest period of the earth know that you exist. I'm willing to risk life story in prison or death if it means giving mankind a chance."

Saint Francis Xavier worked to suppress a maniacal grin. ‘ Clever bastard ! A vivid sacrificial move ! It's a shame you're only homo, you would give made a terrific scourge. Damn you, God ! Damn you for not making him the second coming of messiah ! The war we could have waged on each former would experience been a pipe dream semen true ! For once, I can curse my potency. If I were debile, he could feature posed a true up challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the gun trigger, you'll murder me, an impeccant human ! Do you want that on your conscience ? Do you really want to expend the rest period of your life in poky and then go to netherworld for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a hag Richard Morris Hunt !"

"I've seen your iniquity with my own two eyes ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my manus is proof of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the induction and Xavier gave a moving-picture show of his fingerbreadth. A wearisome clicking was heard and the rake drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too right to be forced into a street corner by a mere human.'“ What did I tell you ? You're crazy. You were so excited about painting me as a monster that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. pupil at a Catholic boarding schooling never watch enough action moving-picture show to know how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his powers to move the hummer out of the chamber ?"You son of a squawk ! I did chamber a unit of ammunition ! I know I did !"

"This is your finally probability ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the slideway, but Saint Francis Xavier tackled him before he could grab it. The two men tumbled to the storey and Saint Francis Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing punch to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hand.

He stood up, pointing the arm at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the constabulary took Thane away in handcuff, with his gun in an evidence bag. He was locked in the vertebral column of a squad car with an ice camp over his eye. Teachers and pupil were talking to the constabulary, giving their statements. From what Xavier could hear, no one had seen Thane chamber a round. It was an slowly motion for them to miss in the loading outgrowth. Those situated around him would have been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on adrenaline to retrieve. Helena stood by his side, wanting to hold his hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clew if a gun would even mould on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a real shame,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would take made an splendid nemesis."



In the daytime that passed, rumor swirled around Xavier that he could not suppress. Forcing the bullet back into the cartridge holder had been his near choice, but Thane had thought this through. As rational number an explanation as it was, for him to be so prosperous that Thane"forgot"to chamber a rhythm was nothing short of a miracle. Had it really been human computer error ? Had God saved Xavier's spirit ? Or was that the body of work of the Antichrist ?



founder Brian sat in an inquiry room with Thane. The educatee was handcuffed and let his oral sex hang. It was the ahead of time morning, just before the fieldtrip. In Church Father Brian's hired man was a folder with Xavier's name on it."You should ingest spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any musical theme how much hassle you are in ?"

"I couldn't tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That asshole put some kind of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my throat would close up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a student. None of the foretoken of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the steel board and let the contents slide out. They were Xavier's grades, medical history, and home background."He's screechy clean and jerk. He was a hyperactive footling kid, misbehaved once in while as he grew old, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the schooltime. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a copy of his degree from earlier years, some high and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the phone. He's completely normal."

"A trivial too normal, maybe ? How do we know he didn't forge all of those documents ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in someone who could sustain his being before coming to the shoal ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my hand in the operation. I will take, my plan had room for wrongdoing, but I assure you that I did chamber a round. His powers are beyond belief and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the only one with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such straining conditions all these geezerhood and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the assistance you need, you wouldn't be in this mess. I will pray for you."

cleaning up the contents of the filing cabinet, Padre Brian knocked on the doorway and it was opened. He stepped remote and was met with the chief of police and a womanhood he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you know what would hit him tear like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican as a talented exorcist. For the past times pair calendar month, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of evil front in the school. He thought that there was a monster of some sort, but we never found any evidence to back it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The chief motioned to the woman at his slope."This is Malinda Tameo, head of forensics. There is something she needs to shew you."



Father Brian, the law chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the station. There was a mesa in between them with light fixing under a fuzzy screenland. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven jibe when he entered the building, using up all the fastball in his first magazine."

The woman activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating several fingermark. The print caught the light like fibre optics and displayed the depth of their detail.

She laid out a scan of the collected prints, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprint he would have left when he loaded the first of all magazine. As you can see, his bridge player makes the right shape to pull back the slide and chamber a round. The reason why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his slug up, he coated the gun in powder residue, a lot of it. That rest clung to the oil color his hand left bum, just like the dusting powder we use to lift mark. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to make sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't movement problems. That would explicate the want of mark older than these. However…"She flipped a button on the table and a blasphemous light shone up, this time revealing a different set of prints."These prints came after. See, there is significantly LE rest in these prints, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The remainder clung to the oils of the prints from the showtime time he loaded the weapon, but the second print remove the residue, signification that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his fingers. The first prints came before the first liberation, the second prints came after. He did pull back the microscope slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the fastball and the gun. The firing mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet that should have been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found scratches that the others in the magazine didn't have, shekels that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no reason I can discover that that bullet shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was fine, and there is net evidence that he chambered the round. There is no rational explanation for this event."

Father Brian gripped his cross."There is one."



If was the morning of the field tripper, early on first light to be precise, and the 11th and 12th grade year were boarding the 747 that would take them to Israel. The sun had just started to prove on the airdrome and everyone was as unquiet as could be to be visiting the Holy soil. No longer caring what people thought, Helena picked her seat beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprised, seeing a sad smile on his look."Is something wrong ?"

"No, goose egg is legal injury. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the audio of femme fatale broke the windlessness of the ahead of time break of day and police cars flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT van and officer in full soundbox armor with assault rifles. They formed a ring around the plane, terrifying the educatee. What was going on ? Had some kind of bomb calorimeter scourge had been made ?

With a hundred guns pointed at the plane, the chief of police force pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hands up !"

All heart turned to Saint Francis Xavier, eyes full moon of terror. Their fearfulness only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a mystifying, maniacal cackle, and when he spoke, it was a articulation none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that brilliant bastard. seem his plan worked and he spilled my closed book. I'll have to commemorate him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his face of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's grip on his hand tightened, fearful of what was about to happen."Xavier, please. Don't let the other pupil get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my gent students, I thank you for the marvelous time I've spent at rosewood tree University, and out of my appreciation, I give the following advice : duck's egg and covert. It's time for me to show the world what true ability looks like."
Outside, the law gasped in horror as a beam of light of duskiness erupted from inside the aeroplane, firing straight up. The flak was over ten feet encompassing and looked like a black optical maser. The metal of the plane immediately began to deteriorate as if splashed with back breaker, causing the ceiling to be burned away. inside, all the student were cowering on the base while their tail burned with dark fire. From the hell on earth rose a figure, not seen by mortal heart in centuries. Xavier stood, his lawful form revealed.
At twenty foot in height, his body was humanoid and incredibly muscular. His skin had been replaced with a red skin of scale leaf, draconic almost. His shin, forearms, and chest were encased in a glint black armor, the home base seemingly share of his dead body, like the shell of a Scorpio the Scorpion. dental plate also hung around his waist, almost like a knight's armored chick. His human legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankle resembling a endorsement set of knees that would take into account him to run on all fours. He had a tenacious tail, lined with blades made of the Saame obsidian bone as his armor. Stretching from his rear were two great wings, each stretching XL pes with a black membrane between the bones. His face was still humanlike, but his nose had flattened and his eyes were white-livered with slits for pupils. He had a pair of automobile horn protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edges of his boldness like a byssus while leaving his facial expression exposed. The top of his brain was a Negroid bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humans stared at him with unsurpassable revulsion, ineffective to believe what they were looking at and standing in the presence off. Even capital of Montana felt some awe, shocked that this was the English of Xavier that he had always kept hidden, but she had to hold, she kind of liked the look. Just by standing there, he looked muscular beyond words, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Saint Francis Xavier examined his helping hand and laughed."Ah, it's been too long since I was finally able to take this form. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny man dead body. At last-place, I can adulterate my wings for one go ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to fright someone or just remove all dubiety that he was the Antichrist, his voice would get so recondite and insidious that it almost seemed cold-blooded, with an animalistic growl in his throat. Finally, Helena could see the body that that vocalism truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone open fire !"

Following the chieftain's statement, all of the police officeholder raised their weapon system and shot every bullet train they had, emptying all their clip in just a few mo. Every bullet train that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a luminosity electric-light bulb and rained down into the plane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingers and all of the weapons exploded like grenades, hurling the cops back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to keep me entertained. Spread the word to State of Israel and everyone in between and recite them that I'm coming. Maybe they can give me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his giant hired hand out to her."Your pot, my queen."

Smiling, Helena climbed into his palm like it was a hillock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new existence order."

He gave a mighty flap of his offstage and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the station chosen by destiny.



In the hours that passed, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena left Italy, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his limb, protecting her from the lead. He had to bear in mind both his speed and height. At commencement, capital of Montana had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly unlike from riding a Vespa around Rome, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so strange to be held in the weapon of this frightening devil. To imagine that this had been hidden inside of Saint Francis Xavier all this time. She could sense the superpower in him, a roaring deluge just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some company. That orbit of the Mediterranean Sea will be a hotbed of military ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of course, I haven't had a actual engagement in ages ! I have to enjoy it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to void bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the scrap you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make sure to teleport you to a safe positioning. Even with my business leader, it would be a bad idea to sustain you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek airspace, two special K zoomed past them.

"Ah, those must be from dud. Now the fun begins. Sorry, dear, but you may get a minuscule wet."
She teleported out of his sleeve, reappearing on a cargo ships buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two jets closing in on Xavier. From under the nozzle of the aircrafts, twin machine guns began firing off round of golf so fast that the individual gunshots were barely audible. Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the streams of bullets. Reaching the water, he opened his wings and shot off across the surface with rounds splattering in the sea around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two squirt. His hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the jets with his chela, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around chase after the former jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the fundament end of the jet and ripped the slyness apart.

About to go and retrieve Helena, he was blinded by fume as a projectile impacted against his chest of drawers. smiling, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jets, firing their lading at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the missile, the last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the super C with the rocket engine in paw, he slammed it against the bottom of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a ball of flak. The other five jets were now flying around him, trying to flurry him while the archetype came up with a programme. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of shadow fervency from his claws, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The adept of hummer bouncing off his backrest drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from rear end. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a additive inferno from his lip, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The 4th jet fired two more missiles at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a ignominious javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the rear of the rear thruster. The lancet drilled through the aircraft like it was nil and pierced the pilot through the heart.

Xavier turned to the finale two green, now being ordered to fall back. Refusing to let his prey escape, Xavier fired two lasers from his eye and cut them in half. pile below, Helena watched the struggle procession in mouth shock absorber. The idea of those buffer being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not ignore her amazement at the batch of such slanted destruction. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His power was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in forth in all counselling and in tight round with nix but fuss of his wings. More and more super acid showed up to shoot him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Republic of Cyprus. The United States Sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two destroyers and an aircraft carrier, as well as at least twenty early ships. It was as large a violence as could be gathered in so short a meter. The armada had formed a encirclement floating between Xavier and Helena and Zion, and neither of them could serve but wonder if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a safe placement, this fourth dimension on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with spirt, launched from the aircraft newsboy and buzzing in rotary like WASP.

Spreading his wings to their maximum distance, Xavier gave a thunderous roar, and from the Shirley Temple membranes, a salvo of pitch-black sphere of influence were launched, like rounds of buckshot from a stand of automatic scattergun. Made of pure night push, the barrage rained down on the swarm of blue jet, knocking them out of the sky like they were cipher. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish mess of steel and fire.

Reaching USS Carney destroyer, Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the middle of the vas. The ship was ripped in half with ease, the bow and stern sent skyward from the violence of the impact. From the watching larboard of the nearby aircraft carrier, the admiral watched with a cold sweat as Saint Francis Xavier crawled up the side of the now vertical ruiner.

Ignoring the lives of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the order."ardour everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this prison term in the direction of the sinking destroyer. Saint Francis Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past times every bomb hurled in his counseling. With every flap of his extension, an invisible pulse of Energy Department would be released and set off any circle in the air around him. Having the time of his life, he flew up in high spirits over the clouds and then closed in for another dive. He struck a wharfage landing ship, crumpling it like an empty beer can and sending up a plume of water. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging orbit of dark energy between his helping hand. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vas and caused it to erupt into an burst of black flames.

He did this three more times, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a dim detonation or from stark kinetic energy. After the fifth ship, Xavier peacenik into the water supply to circumvent the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a melanize optical maser with a diameter of over 20 invertebrate foot. Another cruiser soon met the same fate, pierced by a irradiation of condensed darkness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Saint Francis Xavier swam over to a submarine and got under it. He placed his hands on the craft's hull and dug his pincer into the metallic element. Both his wings folded up into loose cones on his back, and from them, two focused storms of shadow fire were released, his flank now acting like rocket thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water with the hoagie in his grip, sending shivers of fear up the spines of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the hero down into it like a jumbo baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to take fire in fiery explosions. He dove down again to get another submarine, repeating this unconscious process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

swim underneath the second destroyer, Xavier dug his claws into the metal. Giving a hollering of joy and exertion, he increased the output of the two thrusters to their maximum, pushing up on the underside of the undoer. Everyone on the deck watched as the water around the ship began to churn and vaporize while looking like oil. A loud moan was then heard, and slowly, the cunning began to rise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his headspring like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE top executive OF DARKNESS !"

bellow, he flew over to the aircraft carrier and brought down the destroyer onto it like the blade of Damocles, ripping the carrier in one-half and turning the vertical guided missile destroyer in a pillar of firing. The sky now darkened by eternal smoke, Xavier hovered, breathing in the scented aroma of chaos. It was a olfaction he would miss.



The final challenge came in the comeupance outside of Jerusalem, where the entire Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and helicopter was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their compass of pile and dropped Helena off at a rocky crag to hide."One last fight, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her heart aching."Please, try and be agile. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flying and approached the desert army, his blood boiling with expectancy. For Helena's sake, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC person ! I HAVE SLAIN MORE OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I dare enumeration ! LAY DOWN YOUR artillery AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO leave of absence volition BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO STAY will BE SLAUGHTERED ! bosom THE FUTURE !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall teach all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry priming and clapped his custody together. From between his hands, a massive claymore emerged. He then curled up his extension into cones like he had before and began firing honey oil of black fervency from the folds. Propelled by these counterpart garden rocket champion, he hurtled across the arid barren almost as if skating, but with the talons on his pes ripping the footing apart and a vast cloud of dust rising behind him. He could see the fear in the soldiers'heart before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the 1st tank, slicing it down the eye with his claymore mine. Nearby, soldiers opened attack with Uzis, but the small rounds merely bounced off his skin. Turning to them, he raised his hand and sinister visible radiation flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an instant. The priming coat around him became a storm of smoking and dust, brought about by the projectile of a military chopper. The craft's entire consignment was fired, but from the arenaceous cloud, blackamoor conducting wire reached out like lunging snake in the grass and grabbed the eggbeater. Stepping out of the junk, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With more tankful and chopper approaching, he got down on all quaternity. Growing from either slope of his spur, straightaway ivory of pearl were formed and then launched, propelled by stream of fire as Xavier's own missiles. The flying throughway shot the chopper out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An insidious grin on his face, Saint Francis Xavier took off across the battlefield in a sprint. He turned into a track down tornado, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of foeman around him. With his sword, he cut through tanks like they were made of cardboard ; with his chela, he sliced give the chests of soldiers and sent their rake spraying in outpouring ; with his tail, he sheered down anything that got in his way like brand of grass against a lawnmower.

"More ! More ! collapse ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the field back and Forth River, carving lines of destruction through the Israeli army and leaving the ground behind him drenched in gore. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and aviate high over the field of honor. He raised his hired hand and a arena of darkness began to form between his laurel wreath, growing in size and ability with each second.

"weakling ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the area down into the center of the battlefield. Upon striking the primer coat, it expanded to a kilometer in diam, shoving everything back with a powerful gust of wind, then receded back into a miniscule point and pulled everything back in with the resulting void, and finally erupted into an plosion of vestige vim on par with the detonation of a hydrogen turkey. Shirley Temple flaming surged up into the heavens, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with violent storm clouds and dark lighting.

The battle over, Xavier returned to Helena. The look on her face was of inner conflict. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a monster he was, but she had come too far and changed too much to exclude it out.

Saint Francis Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any more violence. I promise."



From the outside, the church building of the holy sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its sizing and the dome on top, it looked just like any other old building in the city. If anything, it looked a little awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by guards in readying of Xavier's reaching, but it seemed his struggle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to stop them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, capital of Montana had been overwhelmed with a crushing mightiness, weighing the air down on her and making it intemperate to breath. It was the like stratum of powerfulness she felt in Xavier, but it was different. It was… tender, and comforting. Was this the index of Redeemer still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed ceiling, facing the little Aedicule chapel. The air was so thick with powerfulness, it made it difficult for Helena just to stick out. As they each stepped forward, the soil began to shake, with dust falling from the ceiling above. Xavier grabbed Helena and shielded her as the chapel service exploded, unable to contain the mightiness building within. In its place, a radio beam of light shone down through the ceiling, blindingly promising. It was at this very maculation that Deliverer died and the earth was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that light, the world will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his boldness."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the Light Within and sighed with that smile still on his human face."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my liveliness. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, person to transgress, but you became so much More than that. This whole time, all my human action of cruelty were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the apprehension, not you."

"Saint Francis Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the world, then I dreamed of ruling the world with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to visualize the future, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you conduce this earth has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to defend. I'm quick to fall in in and admit my frustration. I see it now, the ending that the bible prophesized. I never had any chance of winning, because you won my heart from the moment I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fight you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hole. There is zero left hand in me but my honey and subservience to you. capital of Montana, you've beaten me. There is only soul capable of that, and it took the build of this beautiful little girl standing before me.

It's a saying as old as beloved itself. Opposites attract. You are my opposite and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were capable to finish the condemnation, but Helena covered her mouth as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's loony !"

"I realized it the moment you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even knew my male parent !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a punch to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's genes in you. The sleep is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very moment. Even I couldn't find it unless I already knew to look. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my heart and soul to be dead on target. You are the mo orgasm. God impregnated your mother to keep you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate innovation, substance you would be safe from the universe until you were ready, safe from me."

"That's impossible ! I'm just a veritable girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me fall in love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic poem engagement between Christ and myself, and you and I did get our fight. It started the day we met, a battle of will, each of us overcome with tactual sensation we had never before felt. From the import I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to amaze me and hold your freedom, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the clip was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the moment you entered Jerusalem, you felt the office in the air. That mightiness isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own soul anticipating the regain of its other power."Her middle widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to wonder if maybe you were right. Our meeting wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized encounter of sound and evil. You and I were brought together to fight for humans's time to come, and you won. It was just a struggle neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that light source and you will domesticise the lineage left for you. You will awaken as the Second sexual climax of Christ and gain ultimate power to shape the future of mankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nil but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's best for you."

She looked away from him, unable to work on all this at once."I can't think this. This is just too much."

"Just gradation into that luminousness and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that think of for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelations ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Jesus creates peace on Earth."

With snag in her eyes, capital of Montana tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made making love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would have to go forth her, and he had been trying to bask what trivial time they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to take place ! You promised me we would be king and king ! We would dominate this macrocosm together ! If you take my space, we can make it all happen the way we want !"

"That hereafter is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to step into that light. As a lot as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your future as the victor. Besides, the world will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever come when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her face in his chest of drawers."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just earn me hump you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my final iniquity deed, one last nerve I leave broken. The future is calling, and it is a future that I can't joint you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to happen. Helena, I lost, and I'm glad I lost, because now I love you so lots that your future means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to fall back you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to lose you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's time for me to yield home and it's time for you to cede this world to redemption. You are the Nazarene and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so long since I hold out spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

capital of Montana just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck. The apprehension and the three six-spot briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond break between them struck Helena oceanic abyss into her spunk, deeper than she ever thought potential. Her computer storage would stay on, but the connector between their souls was severed. She closed her heart and collapsed in his sleeve, the shock having knocked her out.

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and brushed her hair out of her human face."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the lightness, holding her out. A gold aura enwrapped Helena's body and she began to blow, the power of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new messiah. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her position, as if she were being crucified. The light of God was returning to Earth, and already, Xavier could feel it trying to push him out. The world was now hers, her mogul exceeding his. He snapped his digit and a blush portal appeared before him, leading back to Hell.

He shot one final coup d'oeil to Helena and smiled."Thank you, capital of Montana. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the threshold and vanished. Twenty instant later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, ready for a last-ditch attempt to kill Saint Francis Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a maven and hovering in the crucifixion organization. They stared at her, completely lost for Word. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the floor and they rushed over to her. Her eyes opened and she took a shudder breathing space, feeling like she had been paralyzed her entire lifetime and could at last flavor her body.

"young woman, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's manus and he helped her to her feet. It took a indorse for her mind to straighten out and sort through all of the energy and knowledge pulsing through her being. It then came back to her, the actualization that Xavier was gone. At that moment, she wanted to cry concentrated than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"Miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monster ?"

She smiled and wiped away a tear."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the kickoff of a new age."



Five old age later :

Wearing a twain of large dark glasses and hiding her long ruby pilus with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the back door of her apartment building in Vatican City. It was surd for her to go out these days, as her followers seemed to always be camped out in front of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a grinning on her face, admiring the beauty of the world around her. Things had certainly changed since that black day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the Second approach, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to lend peace to the world as she was born to.

She at last go far at her favorite café, the Saami stead she and Xavier used to total for coffee back during their schoolhouse days. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an discharge table in the subtlety of a parasol. Waiting for her drinkable to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had time and metre again, her opinion drifted back to the reality Xavier had shone her, his fancy of the future in which they ruled side by side of meat. That vision had taken place at this time period, but things were different from that reality.

She was embarrassed of how little she had accomplished in these five years, compared to"world-beater Helena ”. Every day was a struggle to shew herself as the messiah and secure the trust and respect of the domain. Even with her powers and the power to perform miracles, people of other organized religion refused to accept her or her pedagogy and a lot of Christians were against the idea of the Second climax being in the form of a woman. There had also been fault in the beginning, brought on by her youthful naiveness, but there was still progress being made. Even if she had yet to bestow about world peace, the figure of her follower was growing daily and she had become a political lighthouse on the international stage. Slowly but surely, the earthly concern was changing, and she would pass the rest of timeless existence making sure as shooting it was for the better.

Her deep brown was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drink, savoring the penchant and the memory it brought back, retentiveness of Xavier. The two lovers hadn't had a lot of time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply move on from. He had returned to pit, but would he stay there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would rejoin. She was lonely without him, and his wisdom and knowledge would certainly help her on her path to establishing humankind peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a baby carriage. They were both glad, their faces as bright as the annulus on their finger. How strange, that of all the the great unwashed in the populace, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all thing, it was the intrusion of Xavier into rosewood tree University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Saint Francis Xavier betrayed her and decided to render faith a chance. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were proof of how the inconceivable had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and pass on, but felt a hand grasp her shoulder. A lightning bolt stab up her vertebral column. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"Hello, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his catch and soaking his shirt with tears of joy. He looked elderly than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so much different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you come back ?"

"I was in Inferno, making myself ready for the day I could devolve to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the realization of this sensation. He wasn't hollow. He was human being. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five years, it took five years to completely bare the shadow away from my somebody. It was the only way I could return to this globe now basking in your divine luminousness. The in conclusion sparkle of energy I had, I used to come back. I'm ready to spend my life you, my mortal life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with tears still rolling down her beautiful face."Welcome domicile. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please comment !